Church though vnsufficient for so great a worke doe powre forth the cogitations of our heart that the Catholike faith without which no man can attaine to saluation may receiue continuall increase and that those good lawes and constitutions decreed by the wisdome and learning of such as are in authority especially the faithfull in Christ for restraining the attempts of all that labour to oppresse the same or by wicked lyes fictions seeke to peruert and obscure it may prosper with perpetuall increase doe bestow our paines and vtmost endeuour in our office and Ministery And like as the Romane Bishops our Predecessors were wont to shew especiall fauour to Catholike Princes according as the quality of matters and timesrequired especially to them that in troublesome times when the madnesse and perfidious dealing of Schismatikes and heretikes most of all abound did abide constant and vnmoueable not onely in soundnesse of faith and pure denotion to the holy Romane Church but also as the most legitimate sonnes and valiant Champions of the same opposed themselues both with mind and body against the furious madnes of Schismatikes and heretikes so likewise also doe wee desire to extoll your Maiesty with worthy and immortall praises for your high and immortall deserts and labours towards vs and this holy See wherein by Gods permission wee sit to grant vnto it those things for which it ought to watch and driue away the Wolues from the Lords flocke and to cut off with the materiall sword rotten members which infect the mysticall body of Christ and to confirme the hearts of the faithfull in soundnesse of beliefe Now where of late our beloued sonne Iohn Clarke your Maiesties Orator with vs being in our Consistory before our venerable brethren of the holy Romane Church the Cardinals and many other Prelates of the same exhibited a booke vnto vs to bee examined and allowed of vs which booke your Maiesties selfe who doth all things with diligence and nothing amisse enflamed with charity and zeale to the Catholike faith and with ardent deuotion toward vs and this holy See hath composed as a most worthy and soueraigne Antidote against the errors of diuers heretikes often condemned by this holy See and of late stirred vp and brought in by Martin Luther And your said Orator hath also largely declared vnto vs that your Maiesty is ready and purposeth like as you haue confuted the notorious errors of the said Martin by true reason and inuincible authorities of sacred Scripture and Ancient fathers so you will punish to the vttermost of your power all those of your whole Kingdome that shall presume to follow or defend them and we haue diligently and exactly perused and viewed the admirable doctrine of your said booke watered with the dew of heauenly Grace and doe heartily thanke Almighty God from whom euery good and perfect gift doth come who hath vouchsafed to inspire your Noble mind inclined to euery good thing and to endue you with so great Grace from heauen as to write those things whereby you are able to defend his holy faith against such a new Innouator of damned errors and also incite by your example all other Christian Kings and Princes to be willing to fauour and further with all their best aides the Orthodoxall faith and Euangelicall truth whensoeuer it bee brought into danger or doubt And wee thinke it also meete that they who haue vndertaken such godly labours for the defence of the faith of Christ should haue all prayse and honour of vs and wee are desirous that not onely the things themselues which your Maiesty hath written being both of most sound doctrine and no lesse eloquence should bee extolled and magnified with condigne commendations and allowed and confirmed by our authority but also that your Maiesty should bee graced with such an honour and such a Title as that both for our time and euer hereafter all men might perceiue how gratefull and acceptable this gift of your Maiesties hath been vnto vs especially offered vnto vs now at this time Wee who be the true successors of Peter whom Christ at his ascension into heauen left his Vicar on earth and to whom hee committed the care of his flocke We I say who sit in this holy seate from which all dignities and titles doe flow vpon mature deliberation had with our said brethren about these things haue by the generall agreement and consent of them decreed to bestow vpon your Maiestie this title namely THE DEFENDER OF THE FAITH And accordingly by these Presents doe instile you with such a title commaunding all faithfull Christians that they name your Maiesty with this Title and when they write to you that after the Word KING they adioine DEFENDER OF THE FAITH And truely wee diligently considering and weighing your singular merits were not able to bethinke vs of a name more worthy and conuenient for your Maiesty then the excellency and dignity of this Title which so often as you shal heare and reade so often you may call to mind this your singular vertue and great desert nor may you by this Title puffe vp your self in pride but according to your wonted prudence become more humble and bee more valiant and constant in the faith of Christ and in denotion to this holy See by which you haue beene exalted reioycing in the Lord the giuer of all good things leauing this as a perpetuall and immortal monument of your glory to your children shewing them the way vnto the like that if they shall desire to be graced 55 Whilest these things were in working at Rome arose great troubles in Ireland the Kerns casting off all obedience and killing the Kings subiects where they found them against whom Thomas Howard Earle of Surrey Lord Lieutenant of that kingdome made foorth his power and followed them himselfe with such danger of life that the visor of his Helmet was shot off as hee pursued the enemy through the desert woods but these Rebels cut off by his high valour and warres proclaimed at one time against Scotland and France the Lord Lieutenant was recalled into England and Piers Butler Earle of Osorie made Deputie of Ireland in his stead betwixt whom and Girald Fitz-Girald Earle of Kildare whose sister hee had married arose no little strife and debate which grew to that height as King Henry sent Commissioners to trie and examine the differences which was so cleered on Kildares behalfe that Osorie was discharged of his Office and the Lord Fitz-girald sworne deputy in his place whereat Cardinal Wolsey whose hand chiefly steered all states affaires a deadly enemy to the Earle of Kildare was highly offended and to vndermine the foundations of this his new Gouernment gaue eare vnto Osorie who accused the new deputie of many misdemeanors among which these were the principall that he winked at Desmonds escape whom he should haue attached by order from the King that he grew ouer familiar with the natiue Irish
two yeeres though this line againe failed before it was well begunne EDVVARD THE CONFESSOR SONNE OF KING ETHELRED THE THIRTIE SEVENTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS RAIGNE VERTVES AND MARRIAGE CHAPTER VI. EDward the Third of that Name before the Conquest halfe-brother to the deceased Hardi-Canute and sonne to King Ethelred by Queene Emma his wife was by the prouident care of a Mothers affection when the variable successe of Warre doubtfully depended betwixt Edmund the English and Canutus the Dane sent into Normandy to Duke Richard her Brother there to bee secured from all domesticall stirres and now before the dead corps could be enterred wi◅ generall consent of the Nobles was elected their King 2 I know well that in the legend of this holy mans life more things are recorded then with safetie of truth may be either beleeued or deliuered as that he was chosen King by consent of Parliament when as yet he was in his mothers wombe Ethelred his Father at the same time hauing many other sonnes aliue as also when the destroying Danes had extinguished by their warres almost the whole Royall issue of the English the holy Monke Brightwold of Glastenbury deploring their losse and the Lands miserable estate had in vision this Edward then an Exile presented vnto him by the Apostle S. Peter himselfe who then annointing him King in his sight telling him that his Raigne should be peaceable and twenty three yeeres for continuance Brightwold yet vnsatisfied who should next succeed demanded the resolution and was answered by Peter that the Kingdome of England was Gods owne Kingdome for whose successors himselfe would prouide With such vaine predictions our otherwise true Stories are ouer-charged which moued Comineus the worthy French Historian to tax the English with ouer much credulitie that way 3 But most true it is that the English Nobilitie disclaiming all Danish subiection presently vpon the death of King Harold enacted That none of their bloud should any more raigne ouer them putting this their decree in execution by cassiering all Danes from the Castles Forts and Garrison Townes throughout all the Land whence some euen of their Bloud Royall were forced to depart Then sending securitie into Normandy with proffer of the Crowne vnto Prince Edward had his consent and assistance of Duke William his cosen germane 4 This Edward as elsewhere hath been said was borne at Islip neere vnto Oxford and tenderly educated by Queene Emma his Mother and after his Fathers death for safety sent into France where by his sweet conuersation hee gained the loue of all and as much himselfe affected those strangers which was some blemish of policie in the face of his gouernment when he had got the Diadem as being of disposition ouer-soft and euer too pliant an imperfection in a Soueraigne to take the impresse of any stampe In which mould the aspiring Goodwin Earle of Kent doth cast the fabrick of his owne designes who had made away Alfred his younger but of a more resolute spirit that so the basis of his owne piller whose top in time he hoped to crowne might be set if not vpon yet with the neerest to the Throne 5 Hee therefore the formost both in will and power vsed both to establish Prince Edward in his right being seconded by Leofrick Earle of Chester and Lyuingus Bishop of Worcester and indeed with the generall assistance of all the English who now were so iealous of all forraine powers that they forbad an ouergreat traine of Normans though comming for his aid to attend their new-chosen King 6 His Coronation was at Winchester with great concourse of people and the celebration performed by Edsine Archbishop of Canterbury vpon the very day of Christ his resurrection being also a new-rising day to the English Nation the yeere of grace 1042. himselfe being aged then towards forty and was in number the thirty seuenth Monarch of England where he raigned with such Iustice Piety that he obtained the venerable name of Saint and vnto posterities is distinguished from the other Edwards by the adiunct Confessor 7 In the entrance of his gouernement to witnes his loue to his people hee sought euery way the furtherance of their wealth and afterwards remitted the most heauy Tribute of forty thousand pounds yearly gathered by the name of Dane-gilt which had bin imposed by his Father and payed for forty years continuance out of the lands of all except only the Clergie because say our ancient lawes the Kings reposed more confidence in the prayers of holy Church then in the power of Armies Then from the diuers Lawes of the Mercians West-Saxons Danes and Northumbrians he selected the best and made of them one body certaine and written in Latin that all men of anie learning might know wheron to rely to be the touch of his Common-wealths Pleas and the squire by which he would haue euery right to be measured being in a sort the fountaine of those which at this day we terme the Common Lawes though the formes of pleading processe therein were afterward brought in by the Conquest 8 The raigne of this King by most writers records was more spent in peace works of true piety thē in warres and bloud though some dissensions happened both domesticall and forreine for about the yeare one thousand forty fiue and third of his Raign a royal Nauy was rigged in Sandwich hauen against Magnus King of Norway who then intended to inuade England and indeed had so done if the wars of Sweyn king of Denmark had not diuerted his purpose 9 This Sweyn was the sonne of Duke Wolfe by Ostryd his Duchesse sister to Hardi-Canut who as I find written in the manuscript of Aimundus Bremensis being in possession of two kingdomes prepared his Nauy for the conquest of England also But saith hee King Edward gouerning that Kingdome with great Iustice and Loue chose rather his peace with proffers of Tribute and promises that after his death the Crowne should be his yea though himselfe should haue children how beit this seemeth not to sound for truth For Sweyn sending his Ambassadors vnto Edward to craue ayde against Magnus his grieuous and mortall Enemy could obtain none and Harold Harfager the successor of Magnus and enemy to Sweyn presently thereupon sent vnto Edward for a league of amity which was ratified firmely betwixt them 10 Neither may wee thinke that euer hee meant his Crowne that way for that besides the decree enacted against all Danish claims his desire to establish it in the English bloud is most manifest by sending for Edward his Nephew the sonne of Edmund Ironside remaining in Hungary and that so long out of England that hee was called the Outlawe who comming ouer brought with him his wife Agatha and children Edgar a sonne and Margaret and Christian his daughters him Edward meant to haue made heire to the Crowne had he not beene preuented by hasty death
twenty yeeres and called Ralfe Wilford who for falsly assuming the name title of the said Earle being thereunto taught and suborned a practise which well declared that the malitious Dutchesse of Burgundie did still liue was hanged at S. Thomas Waterings by Southwarke vpon Shrouetuesday 60 This new deuise to vncrowne King Henry so wakened his owne feares and the eies of the Castilians who had secretly agreed to marry their Princesse Katherine to our Prince Arthur that there seemed no sure ground of succession if that the Earle of Warwicke were not made away A fearefull case where the false reason of State shall faine to it selfe an impossibility of well doing without shedding innocent blood and shall therefore resolue to found vpon so crying a sinne the hope of perpetuity in succession sith nothing is truer thâ—… that sinne was â—…uer an vnsure basis to settle lasâ—…ing workes vpon But ô the narrow capacities of the most seeing men the confidence whereof did vndoubtedly lead this King heerein not iustifiable howsoeuer excusable in respect of humane frailty which might propound to it selfe many feares and respects both publike and priuate to conniue at the plotted death or rather formall murder of this harmelesse Gentleman whose wrong may yet moue the hardest to compassion as it afterwarde stirred God in iustice to reuenge prospering no part of that great worke which was thereupon thus corruptly sought to be perpetuated That noble Lady Katherine herselfe was hereof so sensible that when the diuorce was afterward prosecuted against her by King Henry the eight her second husband shee is reported to haue said That it was the hand of God for that to cleere the way to her marriage that innocent Earle of Warwicke was put to vnworthy death Neither let licentious Practises vouch the singular Act of Salomon in taking away the life of his elder brother Adonias to colour this homicide for he that will argue from particular facts in Scripture shall not onely leaue no Adonias liuing but perhaps no Salomon To worke this young Warwickes ruine the mischeiuous and dismall wretch Perkin becomes an occasion if not an instrument for he by his supple insinuations and flowing promises had corrupted his keepers the seruants of Sir Iohn Digbie Knight Lieutenant of the Tower who as was affirmed meant to haue murdered their master and then to haue set Perkin and the Earle at large to which practise of escape the poore Earle is said to haue consented Perkin for this conspiracie had his triall at Westminster and hee together with one Iohn à Waters who had beene sometime Maior of Corke in Ireland were condemned and being drawne to Tiborne had the sentence of death executed vpon them Perkin at the Gallowes did reade his former confession taking on his death that the same was true and vnder-went his punishment with patience Walter Blewet and Thomas Astwood being two of the conspirators for the other two Strangewates and Long Roger being the Lieutenants men also were not executed nor for so much as wee haue read arraigned not long after receiued the reward of their offence at the same place 61 Iustice thus tooke hold at last of Perkin Warbecke on whom the Prouerbe which saith that Pride is the Vsher of shame was worthily verified Neither could the world accuse King Henrie for his death vnlesse it were for that he had not hanged him sooner but suffered him to liue till hee had drawne after him a greater ruine in Warwicks person then in all the former tragedies For this Earle being a chiefe Prince of the blood and next heire Male of his house to the Crowne of England a crime of which his birth onely made him guilty and not any fact of his being thus charged to haue giuen assent to Perkins plot of escape he was publikely arraigned before the Earle of Oxford then High Steward of England by the name of Edward Plantaginet Earle of Warwicke and indited for minding to haue escaped as they said out of the Tower and consequently according to the dreadfull licence of inferences among our English pleaders in cases of death to depriue King Henry of his royall Crowne and dignity and to vsurpe the Title and soueraigne office prosecuting their bloody Poetry with the like sanguinary syllogismes though vtterly without measure or fashion The Earle doubly betraied first by the setters of the snare and then by their silly or deceitfull perswasions who were put about him confesseth the enditement and submitteth himselfe to the Kings mercie that is offered vp his head to be a slipperie foundation of King Henries farther purposes for sentence of death was thereupon pronounced as against a Traitour This one practise seemes sufficient if not to cast vpon Henry the Title of a shrewd and perillous man yet to raise a doubt whether as one writes hee was more sincere and entire then Ferdinando King of Spaine vpon whom saith that Authour he did handsomely bestow the enuie of the death of Edward Plantagenet Earle of Warwicke The life therefore of this Prince according to rigour of lawe being thus in his power the King gently pardoned all the paines but the losse of his head which was cut off vpon a scaffold at Tower-hill and then another gratious fauour his body was not buried in the Chappel of the Tower or in any other common place but at Bisham by his Ancestors Iealous saith one the King was ouer the greatnes of his Nobilitie as remembring how himselfe was set vp and much more did this humour encrease in him after he had conflicted with such Idols and Counterfeits as Lambert Simenel and Perkin Warbeck The strangenes of which dangers made him thinke nothing safe This Earle was the last heire male of the blood and surname of Plantagenet whose race as it was a long time glorious for giuing Kings to England euen from King Henry the second so in the end chiefly for the house of Yorke it became hatefull as it seemes to God and man for the most horrible and inextinguible deadly fewdes murder periuries and other horrors committed within it selfe which as then not fully expiated lay heauily vpon the head of this Earle and finally threw open all those fences which the possession of Maiestie and numerositie of issue had for sundry ages cast about it letting in thereby the surname of Tydder being but two descents English and which now after three descents and fiue Princes is also vanished Now among those few great workes of peace which ensued their firebrands of warre we must remember the marriage of Prince Arthur with the Princesse of Spaine Lady Katherine The interim from Warwicks death till then brought forth a verie great plague whereof in London there are said to haue died about thirtie thousand The King and Queene remoue to Callais in May and returned in Iune The maine busines was to reuiew and ratifie the state of amity and negociations betweene the
setting him vp lest in acting his part vpon that infectiue stage hee put the land to as much trouble as the arreared Duke Richard of Yorke had done after hee was ordained heire apparant which Title produced the Tragedy of his raiser King Henry the sixt and now hauing him and his Abetters vpon the aduantage the better to secure his owne Estate hee caused the heades of this Lord Marquesse with the Lord Montacute and Sir Edward Neuill to bee cut off vpon Tower-hill 105 The King then a Widdower since the death of Queene Iane who departed this life two yeeres before meant to 〈◊〉 whâ—… hee had done maugre all 〈◊〉 better â—…o effect by the Counsell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sought and obtained the 〈◊〉 the Princes of 〈◊〉 and heard the motion for marriage with the Lady Anne sister to William Duke of 〈◊〉 whose other sister Fredericke Duke of 〈◊〉 had espoused a great fauourer of the Gospell and 〈◊〉 of Martin Luther the zealous Preacher 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereof But whether for the death of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or that hee would haue his wiues sister bestowed neerer at home which thing hee pretended a great hindâ—…er hee was of that match But the Lady sent into England and married vnto King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nothing pleasing in his eye which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then Bishoppe of Winchester percâ—…ing thought it a fitte subiect for him to worke vpoâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord Cromwell the maker of the mâ—…ch hee therefore instigated iealousies dayly into the Kings 〈◊〉 first exasperating the hatred of the Princes of 〈◊〉 ny to him-wards and especially of Duke Fredericke his compulsiue brother in Law the Emperor French Kings Scots and the Pope all seeking at once to raise their powers against England The ciuill tumults lately passed and new commotions greatly to be feared hee letted not to remember and all to nip the spring of the new spreading Gospell whereby this wise Politician in the end got six such Articles against it as the Consistory of Hell could deuise no worse Whose cruelties were such that not long after and in the dayes of this King some of those Acts were againe repealed and some of them qualified as too sharpe and searching into the bloud of the Kings best Subiects 106 The fruite of these bloud-thirsty instigators the Lord Cromwell and Lady Anne of Cleue soon tasted of he by imprisonment and death and she by disgrace and diuorce hauing been his wife from lanuary to Iune in all which time the King refrained the mutuall knowledge of her body for the dislike hee had of her person euen at the first sight as himselfe called to witnesse the Lord Cromwell then Prisoner in the Tower for whose report hee wrote a Letter with his owne hand and shee good Lady no other cause alleadged was diuorced by Parliament when also it was enacted that shee should no longer bee styled Queene The Lord Cromwell was charged by the Lord Rich and Sir George Throgmortâ—… with speaking of certaine generall words not excepting therein the Kinges person which neuertheresse were thought so sleight and insufficient to take away his life that his enemies feared to put it to the triall of his Peeres lest he should bee acquitted by them as the Lord Dacres of the North not many yeeres before had beene wherfore there was a Bill drawne to attaint him of hereâ—… and Treason in generall words rather then in particular proofes which when hee was dead passed in both houses of Parliament with the Kinges assent 107 Howbeit Sâ—…ders that seldome speakeâ—… well of the Gospels professors will haue him to die for the breach of a Law made by himselfe which was that one appeached of treason should not come in the Kings presence till he had tried himself not guilty but besides that wee find no such Act by him made his inditement doth not charge him with treason but with setting at liberty certain persons committed for misprision of treason and hereâ—… for fauouring and maintaining the transation of hereticall bookes into English for bearing out Barnes and other hereticall Preachers that himselfe was an heretike and had spoken words great wordâ—… for the vpholding of his said religion which were that the King should not change it if hee would for these things he was 〈◊〉 by Parliament of high Treason and that grounded either vpon a Stâ—…ute made in the fiâ—…e and twenty of Edward thâ—… third or else by the explanation of that Act which referreth the exposition of Treasons to the 〈◊〉 and so no way did 〈◊〉 deuise or make any law of treason which himselfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that partiall Romanist hath said 108 But most sure it is that the Kingâ—…â—…on altogether guided by the 〈◊〉 obiect 〈◊〉 â—…other point in the Compasse to fire his 〈◊〉 eye besides that onely which by his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 touched by the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and thâ—… 〈◊〉 to bee the Lady 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…ward the brother of Thomas Dukâ—… of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom Cromwell standing in the defence of 〈◊〉 Anne and vsing words of disâ—…ke 〈◊〉 the Lady 〈◊〉 distastfull vnto the King was thereupon apprehended his enemy so 〈◊〉 and vpon the twenty eight of Iuly suffered 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 of the Axe vpon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beheaded the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 neither 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor 〈◊〉 quietly dying for his offence committed 〈◊〉 109 The sword thus vnsheathed vpon the necks of the Nobility strucke off the head of Margaret Countesse of Salisbury daughter and heâ—…re vnto George Duke of Clarence and mother vnto Reynold Poole Cardinall being neither arraigned nor tried but condemned by Parliament as Cromwell had bin And the Lord Leonard Gray in this present yeere lost his head for treason the twenty eight of Iune And the next day following Thomas Fines Lord Dacres of the South died at Tyborne for killing a priuate man in a fray Neither was it put vp vntill that the heades of Queen Katherine Howard and the Lady Iane Rochford were stricken off the one for Adultery the other for concealement as was alleadged the parties offending were Fraâ—…it Dereham and Thomas Culpepper Dereham before shee was Queene and Culpepper after who both were executed at Tiburne the tenth of December and the twelfth of February following Mistresse Katherine Howard for so in the Act of her Attainture 〈◊〉 is called who had beene stiled and receiued Queene for the space of sixe moneths and fouâ—… dayes with the Lady Iane then widow and late wife vnto 〈◊〉 Bullen Lord Rochford were both of them brought vnto a Scaffold raised vppon the hill within the Tower where they in lamentable passions suffered death 110 Howsoeuer those times afforded such Queenes to the Kings bed or himselfe vnfortunate in making his choise yet many of no meane iudgement haue rather accused King Henry for his changing and variable affections then thinke them guilty in the breach of Matrimony Of Anne wee haue seene what
England to certifie the King of these designes And it seemeth Pope Innocent the fourth was of the same minde when as Matth. Paris writeth hee said Verè hortus deliciarum est Anglia verè puteus inexhaustus est Et vbi multa abundant de multis multa possunt extorqueri c. Certes the Kingdome of England is the very Paradise of pleasures a Well which can neuer bee drawen drie where many things doe abound and whence many things may bee extorted c. With which his conceit he was afterward so farre transported with a longing desire as hee made great meanes and earnest suit to the King of England as the said Author writeth ad ann 1250. that hee might come into England to see that Country which was euery where so much renowned In a word BRITAINE is so rich in commodities so beautifull in situation and so resplendent in all glory that if the Omnipotent as one hath said had vouchsafed to fashion the world round like a ring as he did like a globe it might haue beene most worthily the onely Gemme therein Whose Vallies are like Eden whose Hilles are as Lebanon whose Springs are as Pisgah whose Riuers are as Iordan whose Walles is the Ocean and whose defense is the Lord IEHOVAH 12 The body then of this Imperiall Monarchie sheweth not onely the greatnesse of it selfe in it selfe but also extendeth her beautifull branches into many other Countries and Kingdomes farre iacent and remote This greatnesse is made the more sensible for that the Iland in times past sustained at once no lesse then eleuen Kings in their royall estates all of them wearing Crownes and commanding great powers Such was the Heptarchie of the Saxons seuen Kingdomes seated on the South of Seuerius his Wall Two Kingdomes thence had their sites in that Northerne part and their seuerall Kings of Scots and Picts ruling on both sides the Clude euen vnto the Deucaledonian Seas And two Kingdomes if not more diuided into North and South and their Kings of the ancient Britaines ruling the West part of this Iland beyond the Clawdh Offa or Offa his Ditch commonly called WALES 13 The Ilands likewise belonging to this Empire had Kings of their owne as that of Man the Orcades and in Ireland at one time fiue Kings raigning together France also is annexed and so was Cyprus sometimes with some Prouinces of Syria subdued by King Richard the first surnamed Caeur-de-lion And at this present in the new World of America a Colonie of BRITAINES is seated in that part now called VIRGINEA whereby the borders of our Soueraignes command and most rightfull title may bee inlarged the Gospell of Iesus Christ further preached which no doubt will in time be imbraced to the saluation of many and great honour to the BRITAINES And that the borders of this most roiall Tent haue beene wide spread in former times White of Basingstocke is of opinion who affirmeth that the limits of the British Empire in old time was from the Orcades vnto the Pyrenean Mountaines And that King Athelstan after his conquest of those Northerne parts with that of Denmarke wrote so his title which further is confirmed by the Charter of King Edgar for the foundation of the Cathedrall Church at Worcester wherein likewise he so stiled himselfe The inlargement whereof we pray to be accomplished especially in those parts where God is not knowen according to the saying of the Prophet that the curtaines of our habitations may bee further spread with increase on the right hand and on the left and that our seed may possesse those GENTILES and dwell in their Cities whereby the ninth Nation may bee conuerted vnto CHRIST as eight others before this time by English-men haue beene THE NAMES THAT HAVE BEENE ATTRIBVTED VNTO THIS ILAND OF GREAT BRITAINE CHAPTER II. AS touching the first Inhabitants and originall Names of this Iland things so farre cast into the mistie darknesse of obscuritie and obliuion that there is no hope left vs so lately born to discouer them especially knowing that the first Inhabitants being meerely barbarous neuer troubled themselues with care to transmit their Originals to posteritie neither if they would could haue done being without Letters which only doe preserue and transferre knowledge vnto others And say they had letters yet was it not lawfull for them to commit their affaires to writing as Cesar doth testifie of the Druides the only wise and learned men among them that had the managing both of Iustice and religious Rites And had they committed these things to writing yet doubtlesse had they perished in the reuolutions of so many ages as are passed and so many conuersions or euersions of the State Gildas and Nintus the Britaines first Historians confesse plainly that they had no vnderstanding of the ancient affaires of this Iland but from forraine Writers and neither that aboue two hundred and odde yeeres before the birth of our Sauiour Christ. At which time Polybius a most graue Writer and an attendant vpon Scipio saith that the Regions Northward from Narbona as this is were vtterly vnknowen and whatsoeuer was written or reported of them was but a dreame And therefore vntill such time as the Romane Writers reach foorth their hands to direct vs wee shall wander as without a guide and shall seeme to heape more rubbish vpon former ruines 2 Yet let this bee granted that the Originall names of Countries and Prouinces were first assumed from their possessors whereof Iosephus in the seuenth Chapter of his first Booke of Antiquities is a sufficient Witnesse who in the dispersion of Noahs sonnes and his nephewes nameth the Countries according to their families So did the children of Dan name Laish after their father Iair his Cities that he conquered in the Land of Gilead and Iudea from Iudah whose King was of him And that this also was the practise of the Gentiles Perionius doth shew who saith that himselfe knew no Nation in the earth which would not haue their names either from their Prince Captaine or King the example whereof hee inserteth that Spaine was so named from Hispalus Italy from Italus and the like 3 And accordingly from Samothes the sixth sonne of Iapheth whom Moses calleth Mesech the brother of Gomer and of Iaâ—…an whose seed is said in the tenth of Genesis to haue replenished the Iles of the Gentiles is brought by some Authors into this Iland the yeere after the generall Flood two hundred fiftie and two where he seated and gaue Lawes to his people and left to his posteritie the name thereof to bee called Samothea after his owne But sith the credit of this Samothes and his Samothea ariseth onely from a small and new pamphlet bearing the name of Berosus the Chaldean bolstred out vnder a shew of aged Antiquitie and thrust into the world vnder the countenance of the ancient Historian himselfe I meane not
by these here inserted doth euidently appeare one with two faces like vnto Ianus and foure more with his owne besides three others wherein is read his name one of them with a womans head another with a horse and the third with a wreath all these if not more are knowne to be his which sheweth his wealth his fame and his ciuill respect The chiefest Citie for his princely residence was Camalodunum now Malden in Essex wonne by Claudius from the sonnes of Cunobeline as by the inscription of the Coyne next ensuing appeareth and wherein many of the British monies also receiued their impresse This City with the free towne Verolam afterwards felt the heauy hand of mercilesse BODVO in her reuenge against the Romans who laid the beauty and gorgeous buildings thereof so leuell with the earth that those walles and mounted turrets neuer since aspired to halfe their wonted heights 7 Adminius the first sonne of Cunobeline King of the Britaines by Suetonius his report vpon some offence was banished the Iland by his father and with a small traine fled ouer the seas into Belgia where Caius Caligula was in making his ridiculous expedition against the Ocean And yeelding himselfe to his protection added matter to his vaine glorious humors as of a great victory and conquest sending the newes therof to Rome with an especiali command that his letters should be deliuered in the Temple of Mars and that in the assembly of a full Senate It is iudged by learned Cambden that the Roman Coyne aboue prefixed vpon whose reuerse is inscribed Metropolis Etiminij Regis to be meant of this Adiminius the sonne of Cunobeline whose Citie Camalodunum Claudius Caesar the Emperour afterwards wonne and wherein a temple was built and consecrated vnto him attended by the Priests Augustals which heauily burdened the poore estates of the Britaines 8 Catacratus another son of Cunobeline immediatly after the death of his father found himself agrâ—…eued at the Romans for the retaining of certaine fugitiues the betraiers of their natiue country wherâ—… one Bericus was a chiefe and a great firebrand of Claudius his attempts against the Britains This Catacratus maintained resistance against Aulus Plautius the Emperors Deputy with such noble resolution and warlike encounters that often he endangered both his person and army But Fortune and victory attending the Romans brought at length Catacratus their captiue into bands with great slaughters of his Britaines himselfe led shortly after in great triumph through Rome in honor of Plautius his so fortunate successe The miseries of others thus made the Romans to mount the chaire of their triumphs and the chaines of their captiues the records of their present aspired pride But the bordering Dâ—…buni seeing his fall made their owne standings surer by yeelding themselues subiects to Rome 9 Togodamnus the third sonne of Cunobeline and successor to Catacratus prosecuted his countries quarrell with the like boldnesse and resolution as his brother before him had done was the only touchstone that gaue Vespasian his lustre whose interpositions as Tacitus saith was the beginning of that greatnesse whereunto afterwards he aspired And with such manhood followed the chase of the Romans that in a bloody battell he ended his life and brought Plautius their Lieutenant vnto a stand where straitned in dangers both of place and people he was forced to send to Claudius the Emperor whose conceit was then grounded that in Britaine was greatest glory to be gotten and therefore came to his assistance in person himselfe the first since Iulius Caesar that attempted their conquest His recorded compositions made with Aruiragus the mariage of his daughter and building of Glocester I leaue to be read out of Geffrey of Monmouth and to be allowed at the choice of his hearer only noting that the possession of so faire a land drew the affection and aged person of this Emperor to vndergoe so farre distant and dangerous a iournie as this of Britaine lay from Rome 10 Cogidunus a Britain borne receiued in pure gift at the hands of the Romans certain Cities ouer which he peaceably raigned their King For when they had conquered the neerest part of this Iland and reduced it into the forme of a Promiâ—… according to their ancient policie it was their custome saith Tacitus to vse Kings themselues for instruments of bondage both in admittance of their authority and in protecting them against their opposits Other memoriall of him none remaineth but that he is reported to haue rested euer most faithfull to the Romans and was of them accordingly esteemed albeit his owne people bare him no such good will but rather accounted him and others his like to be Romes only instruments and Britaines vipers that brought in strangers to eat out the home-bred inhabitants and fettered the freedome of their land with the heauy chaines of a forrein subiection 11 Caractacus the most renowned prince of the Silures in nine yeeres resistance waded through many aduentures against the common enemy For when as the Icenians Cangi and Brigantes began to faint and giue ouer he only with the Ordouices held out with such seruice and fame that thereby he grew both famous and fearefull to the Romans But Destinies determining the downfall of Britain the props that were set to stay it still vp proued too slender and brake vnder the waight For this bold Caractacus ouerthrown in battell his wife daughter and brethren taken prisoners and his forces defeated committed himselfe to the protection of Cartismandua the Brigantes faithlesse Queene who by her was deliuered to the Romans and by P. Ostorius brought to Rome where beholding the riches and glory of that City he openly and boldly checked the auarice and ambitious humors of the Romans who being owners of so great and glorious things were notwithstanding couetous and greedy for the poore possessions of the Britains And there being led in triumph with admiration he was beheld of all the spectators and for his vndanted spirit and magnanimous resolution released of bands and taken into fauour by Claudius the Emperor And the Lords of the Senate assembled together made glorious discourses touching Caractacus captiuity affirming it to be no lesse honorable then when P. Scipio shewed Syphax vnto the people and L. Paulus Perses or if any other had exhibited to the view of the people kings vanquished and ouercome The British Coyne here aboue shewed by the scattered letters therein inscribed is by the iudicious obseruers of such ancient monies supposed to be his 12 Venutius a famous King of the Brigantes and husband to Cartismandua a woman of an high and noble linage but of a base and vnsatisfied lust finding his bed abused by Vellocatus his seruant and harnesse-bearer raised his power against her and her paramour With him sided his Brigantes and the neighbour countries adioining whose good will went generally with the lawfull husband fearing the ambitious authority of a lustfull woman With her went the
the space of three and twenty yeeres with no better liking then is read of Ioram King of Iudah that liued without being desired hee was smoothered to death as is thought by Caligula the seuenteenth of the Kalends of April the yeere from Christs Natiuitie thirty nine and the seuenty and eighth of his owne age He was of personage tall and of body strong broad chested and vsed both his hands alike faire of complexion but great and goggle-eied whereby he saw so cleerely as is incredible to report CAIVS CALIGVLA CHAPTER V. himselfe feared by Tyrannie at home then any waies famous by Acts abroad 2 How the other Prouinces stood affected I leaue to themselues but by Tacitus it should seeme the Britaines and Germans were not his best subiects for these are his words that Caius had a meaning to inuade Britaine it is certainly knowen but his rash running head and hasty repentance in his attempts against Germany turned all to nothing And Suetonius ascribes the foolish erection of that admirable bridge ouer a creeke of the Sea in Campania whereof Dion writeth at large to his vaine-glorious conceit that by a brute blazed abroad of so huge and monstrous a worke he might terrifie Germanie and Britaine vpon which Countries he meant to make warre The issue whereof was as fruitlesse as his great cost was ridiculous For hauing set forward for the conquest of Britaine with no small preparation he proceeded no further then to those parts of Holland that confront against Northfolke where hee suddenly pitched his tents and staied 3 At which time Adminius the sonne of Cunobelin King of Britaine being banished by his father fled ouer Sea with a small power and submitted himselfe vnto Caesars protection wherupon Caligula wrote vaunting letters to the Senate as if the whole Iland had beene yeelded into his hands commanding the messenger that his letters should be carried in a Chariot into the Curia and not deliuered but in the Temple of Mars and that in a frequent and full assemblie of the Senate And hauing no further matter to worke vpon hee caused certaine Germane prisoners secretly to bee conueied into a wood and word to bee brought him in great feare and amazement of the sudden approch of the enemie against whom with shew of great manhood and noble resolution in all haste and warlike manner he marched and in chaines openly shewed them as his captiues taken in warre sorbidding the Senators the wonted celebration of their Feasts or to enter their Theaters to take solace seeing their Caesar exposed himselfe to so many perils and fought so great battles with hazard of his life Last of all as if he had meant to make a finall dispatch for euer of the warre hee drew his forces downe to the Sea-coast of Belgia and embattailed his army vpon the Ocean shoare planting his balists and other Engines of artillerie in their seuerall places no man witting what hee meant which done himselfe in a Galley launched into the Sea and immediately returning caused the Trumpets to sound the battle and commanded his Souldiers forthwith to fall a gathering of cockles and muscles into their helmets terming them the Spoiles of the conquered Ocean Against which hee also built a Tower as a Trophey of his victorie the ruines whereof as yet remaine in Holland to this day and is called The Britons house in memorie of that fantasticall seruice vpon which exploit he made a glorious Oration to his souldiers commending and requiting their valours with rewards and auowing their shell-spoiles worthy offrings to be presented in the Capitoll writing letters to Rome of this his great Conquest and demanding Triumph and diuine honours to be assigned him which when the Senatours made some question of hee threatned them with death But this Sea-seruice as it seemeth so ranne euer after in his minde that one night hee dreampt that the Sea in dreadfull shape came and expostulated with him which cast him into an incredible horrour and affright 4 In his last yeere of life and raigne Pontius Pilate vnder whom Christ Iesus suffered was apprehended and accused at Rome deposed and banished to the Towne of Lions in France where in despaire he slew himselfe in the yeere from Christ his incarnation forty one and from his death the seuenth as Eusebius hath noted 5 And now both the Ambition and crueltie of Caius was growen so intolerably sauage as that he often lamented that some rare and vnusuall disaster as either some horrible slaughter of huge Armies or some vniuersall plague or famine or fire or opening of the earth or ouer-flowing of the Sea happened not in his time whereby his raigne might be made memorable to posteritie And hee wished that all the people of Rome had but one necke that he might haue the glorie of giuing the brauest blow that euer was giuen whereby so infinite multitudes of men might be killed by him at one stroke But this his wish was preuented by a blow on himselfe his death and downefall being complotted and executed by certain Tribunes whereof Chaerea was chiefe who following him from the Theater with resolution for the fact tooke the time when Caligula turning suddenly aside into a narrow Cloister to see certaine boies sent him out of Asia lost the defense of his fore-warders and the straitnesse of the place permitted not his guard to follow on which aduantage Chaerea demanded his watch-word which he according to his vsuall manner gaue in great disdaine and scorne whereunto Chaerea replied and with his sword wounded him in the necke and iaw and then the rest of the Conspirators comming in with thirty wounds made an end of his life after hee had most impiously raigned three yeeres and tenne moneths 6 He was of stature tall of complexion pale and wan of body somewhat grosse and vnfashionable his necke and legges exceedingly slender his eies sunke into the hollow temples of his forehead and that also frowning and full of wrinkles his haire was thin and shaggie but bald on the crowne though otherwise so hairie of bodie that all the time of his raigne if a man did but name a Goat it was held a touch and offense of Lasae Maiestatis against his imperiall person His Countenance naturally sterne and grimme which by composing and gesture he purposely made more vgly and terrible His apparell alwaies costly but not alwaies Court-like neither ciuill his beard hee wore of gold like Iupiter or Aesculapius In his hand for a Scepter a Mace three-tined as Neptune or God of the Sea and vpon his body the Curace of Alexander the Great taken from his Sepulchre and Monument Hee died aged twenty nine yeeres whose memory was so hatefull vnto all that all the Copper Coines or Modals stamped with his picture were melted downe by decree of the Senate whereby if it were possible his name and feature might be
Inhabitants saith hee haue also consented to the word which is planted in euery heart in honour whereof they haue erected their Temples and Altars And againe Those Britaines saith hee which had formerly fed vpon humane flesh making no difference betwixt the blood of man and beast now through the power of the word by them embraced haue learned the law of true pietie and giue themselues to a religious abstinence and holy fasts Of which Barbarisme S. Ierome also complained that some of those Nations vsed to eat the buttocks of boies and Paps of Virgins which in their Feasts were serued for the daintiest dishes But elsewhere speaking of the Britaines conuersion he saith that they had turned themselues from their westerne Paganisme and now had diâ—…ected their faces towards Ierusalem in the East whose beautie shined in the word of God 13 And thus wee see by the planting of the Gospell in this Iland the saying of the Psalmist accomplished that God would giue his sonne Christ the Heathen for his inheritance and the Ends of the Earth the proper attribute of this our Britaine to be his possession And the successe in Historie most apparantly sheweth these parts by an especiall prerogatiue to bee Christs Kingdome For albeit that Ierusalem and Antioch may rightlie claime the precedencie of all other places the one being as it were the chamber where Christians were first borne and the other the font where they were first Christened with that most sacred name yet britaine in some other graces hath outstript them all hauing the glory to be graced with the first Christian King that euer raigned in the world which was our renowned Lucius the first fruits of all the Kings that euer laid their Crownes at the foot of our Sauiours Crosse as also for producing the first Christian Emperour that euer by publike authoritie established the Gospell thorow the world which was Constantine the Great borne and brought vp heere in Britaine by Queene Helena a most vertuous and religious British Lady vnto whose daies the succession of Christianitie did heere continue as by the martyrdomes of many Saints vnder Dioclesian is apparant Heerein also raigned the King that first vncrowned the head of the vsurping Beast and triple-headed Cerberus and freed the Land from his deuouring Locusts putting downe Idolatrie with Hezekiah that brake the Brasen Serpent and with Isaack new digged the Wels that those Philistines had stopped And lastly hath this Iland produced that most royall and Christian Monarke whose learned pen hath first depainted Antichrist and pierced the heart of all Papall Supremacie as the sword of Gedeon did Zalmunna the Image of trouble King of Madiaâ—… And as a Lion hath he met that crooked Serpent in the way of his vsurped authoritie whereby in short time vndoubtedly the Kall of his heart will be broken if other Potentates likewise by his most godly example cast off the yoke of vassallage and in their seuerall Dominions gouerne as free Princes ought the people that GOD hath committed to their charge So that in those and many other the like Princes of this happy Iland most properly is performed that propheticall promise made vnto the Church of Christ that Kings should become her nursing Fathers and Queenes should be her nursing Mothers Of both which may be truly said to Britaine in imitation of that of Salomon Many kingdomes haue done gloriously but thou hast surmounted them all 14 And of such power hath Christ beene in these His Possessions that euen the Hostile Kings and Conquerours thereof were they neuer so sauage and Idolatrous at their first entrance yet when they here had seated for a time they became milde and religious and gladly submitted their hearts to the Religion of those whose necks themselues held vnder the yoke of subiection 15 Such were the Romans in this Iland whose Deputies at the day-spring almost of Christianitie were conuerted as Trebellius Pertinax and others which submitted themselues to that profession and were motiues to King Lucius more publikely to maintaine the same as also Constantius the father of great Constantine that here in Britaine permitted the profession of the Gospell with the erections of Churches for the true seruice of God and prohibited the superstitious worships of the Gentiles 16 The Saxons after them in time but not in Idolatrie had neuer tasted the liuing waters of Siloh till they were here seated in Christs Possession where they changed their affections as farre from their wonted manners as did the Messengers to Iehu which turned after his Chariot to destroy the Altars of Baal or as Saul and his seruants who no sooner had entred Naioth in Ramah but that their spirits were ioined to the Prophets and the heat of their furie with their garments cast downe at Samuels feet 17 The Danes likewise their Conquerours and Successors in this Royall Throne euer vntill then were both bloudy and barbarous and therefore of all our Writers commonly called the Pagan Danes whose many desolations and ruines remaine as records of their cruelties in many places euen vnto this day yet being a while in this Land King Guthurn with thirtie of his chiefe Princes and people were drawen by the valour and vertue of King Alured to receiue the Christian Faith by whose bounty thereupon they enioied the possession of a faire portion of this Kingdome And afterward Canutus their greatest King no sooner almost had this Imperiall Diademe set vpon his head but that hee held it his chiefe Maiestie to be the vassall of Christ confessing him only to be King of Kings and with such religious deuotion as then was taught crowned the Crucifix at Winchester with the Crowne he wore and neuer after thorow all his raigne by any meanes would weare the same and the Danes his Souldiers remaining in England began by little and little to embrace Christianity and in short time were al conuerted to the Faith Thus then we see the happie increase of these holy seeds springing from the furrowes of this blessed ground and the Tents of Seâ—… to be spread vpon the Mountaines of Britaine wherein God according to his promise perswaded vs who are of Iapheth to dwell 18 As hitherto we haue searched the first foundation of our Faith so neither want wee testimonies concerning the continuance of the same in this Land vnto following Posterities although the iniurie of Time and Warre haue consumed many Records For the Britaines that were daily strengthned in their receiued faith by the Doctrine of many learned and godly men left not their first loue with the Church of Ephesus but rather tooke hold of their skirts as the Prophet speaketh vntill the tortures of Martyrdome cut them off by death And those Fathers euen from the Disciples themselues held a succession in Doctrine notwithstanding some repugnancie was made by the Pagans and preached the Gospell with good successe
strowed with Muske and Amber his Bed couered with Gold and Purple and beset with most costly Iewels his Way strewed with the Powder of Gold and Siluer his Vessels euen of basest vse all Gold his Lamps burning with no other Oile then the Balmes of India and Arabia his Fish-Ponds filled with no other water then of distilled Roses his Ships in his Naumachies or Ship-fights floted in a Riuer of Wine his Bathes most stately built and againe after they were once vsed presently pluckt downe his Plate of finest Gold but neuer serued twice to his Table his Rings and Iewels most rich yet neuer worne twice his Concubines many and chargeable but not one laine with twice his Diet so profuse that at euery supper in his Court was vsually spent a Thousand Pound Sterling inuiting the chiefe Citizens to a Feast hee strewed all the Roomes with Saffron as it were with Rushes saying That such Cattle were worthy of such costly Litter Neere the Sea with him no Fish was eaten in the Land no Flesh whole Meales made of the Tongues of singing Birds and Peacocks or of the Braines of most costly creatures alwaies saying That meat was not sauorie whose sauce was not costly And indeed so costly it was that the reuenewes of Germany France Britaine Spaine Italie Sicilia Graecia Asia Syria Aegypt Arabia and all the Ilands were not suffcient to defray the charges 4 In his Progresse six hundred Chariots followed him laden with Strumpets Boyes and Bawdes for whom he built a Stewes in his Court wherein himselfe in the attire of an Harlot made to them solemne and set Orations terming them therein his Fellow-Souldiers and Companions in Armes with Instructions for them how to practise with most varietie their filthy Luxuries In regard of which kinde of actions one doth make this doubt whether were greater his boundlesse Prodigalitie his stupendious Lecherie or his foppish Foolerie the last of which his Imperiall Vertues he gaue proofe of when he gathered in the City ten thousand waight of Spiders professing that thereby he vnderstood how great a City Rome was at another time ten thousand Mice and a thousand Wizels which hee brought forth in a publike shew to the people for some wise State-purpose like the former 5 In Rome he built a Temple consecrated to the Sunne like to that in Phoenicia whereof himselfe was Priest commanding the Christians therein to worship as also a Chatter-house for women to meet and determine of their Attires and brought into the Senate-house his mother Semiamira allowing her a Voice among the Senatòrs In modestie I forbeare to write the particulars of his vn-manly libidinous filthinesse adding only that which a iudicious Author speakes of him Kings saith he as they haue greater power to sinne then other men so haue they lesser safety in sinning then any man for being set aboue others in the eie of the World they are as Markes that are aimed at and lie open to the shute of Reuenge And so was the state of this Superlatiue Monster whose owne Conscience still stung him euen in the midst of his sweetest sinnes and therefore euer expecting some violent end hee prepared Silken Halters richly wrought to hang himselfe if need were and Golden Kniues to stab himselfe or cut his throat and built a goodly Tower of exceeding height adorned with Gemmes and Gold of inualuable cost that thence he might cast himselfe headlong hauing these words oft in his mouth That howeuer he died his death should be pretious in the eies of all men But he failed of his hope though not of his desert for against him the Praetorian Souldiers suddenlic arose no wrong offred them more then vnto others but out of a Iustice in God who repaieth sinne with sinne and suffreth not such outragious wicked ones to escape vnreuenged 6 These breaking into his Palace found him not in estate answerable to his calling but hidde for feare in a homely place suteable with his dirty conditions from whence with Acclamations thorow the streets of Rome more like a Dogge then a Man they dragged him with his mother saying The Bitch and her whelpe must goe together and after their furie spent threw their bodies into the Common Sinke of the City and thence into Tyber sinking them downe with great stones lest the carkases cast vp with the waues should either find buriall or infect the aire The Senate approuing all that was done decreed that his name should be obliterated out of all monuments in Rome and neuer any Antoninus a name before very gratious should rule againe their Empire so odious was the remembrance of this Image of Ignominy 7 He was aged but foureteene yeeres when hee became Emperour by Herodians computation he raigned sixe yeeres and died at twenty By Aurelius Victors he died at seuenteene raigned not fully three yeeres Eusebius saith that he raigned fully foure Onuphrius would haue him to liue eighteen yeeres to dy the 8 day of March Anno two hundred twenty three ALEXANDER SEVERVS CHAPTER XXVII BEfore the death of Heliogabalus his Cosin German Alexianus by the working of his mother Mammea was made his Caesar whose vertues daily increasing with his age gaue hopes to the better sort of some happier times by his meanes but so farre incensed Heliogabalus who hated nothing more then vertue and so dimmed his fame that he often assaied to take away his life by trechery But suruiuing him whom no man wished to liue he was with publicke blessings and vnspeakable ioy elected Emperour * his name they changed from Alexianus to Alexander and his surname giuen of old Seuerus 2 He was the sonne of one Varius a Syrian borne and of Mammea sister to Simiaâ—…ira though there are who say that both the sisters attending on their Aunt Iulia the Empresse were gotten with child by yong Caracalla and so he father of Alexianus howsoeuer he was brought vp in learning from his childhood hauing a naturall propension to all humane vertues and diuine pieties He was very skilfull in the Mathematicks Geometrie Musicke Caruing and Painting composed some Bookes also of Poetrie so great a louer of the liberall Arts that he allowed the professors thereof annuall stipends for their further encouragement and that which most is hee much fauoured the Christians from whom he tooke to himselfe examples of life and vrged their Precepts vnto others and this one especially NOT TO DO TO OTHERS WHAT WEE WOVLD NOT HAVE DONE TO VS Their Christ he honoured though as a Heathen man and would haue had him consecrated among the Romane Gods vnto whom he also was minded to haue built a Temple had not his Idol-Priests hindred the same but a place of their holy assemblies he allowed them by his Imperiall warrant for when certaine Vinteners or Victuallers laid claime to the place whereunto the Christians resorted to pray he thus decided it That it was much fitter that God
beene from my infancie inflamed with the loue of Books Many works there were of his owne pen though now raked vp in the ruines of the time As his Oration to Iamblicus and other Volumes of various learning remembred by Suidas yet is there extant that wittie Satyre of his of all the Caesars The Register of his Epistle full of worthy obseruations His discourse De Regno wherein hee deciphereth much of his Persian Actions His Hymne to the Sunne a song of a high straine and of a matchlesse delicacie if the subiect had not beene too prophane As for his Misopogon where playing with his own person and beard he sharply reprehendeth the Antiochians of their intemperance in frequenting Stage-Plaies of their impietie in changing Iupiter and Apollo Gods of their Forefathers into the Christ of the Galileans and of couetousnesse in their Magistrates in selling Iustice it is one of the wittiest Inuectiues extant of those middle times In the course of his Religion hee is by the Writers of his owne affection and time rather reported superstitious then deuout and his fancies therein rather to them accounted ridiculous then religious Such was the excesse and waste of Oxen in his sacrifices that it is beleeued if his returne had beene from the Persicke Expedition there would haue beene want of them to supply his Rites and therefore they might happily say as the white Oxen did of the Emperour Marcus Si tu viceris nos perimus Yet were his rules of order to the Priests of his superstitious zeale such as may well become the most religious Church-man of our age to imitate for he prohibited those Priests from gaze of Stage-Playes frequenting Tauernes or exercising any foule or illiberall profession perswading them to imitate the Christians whose bounty to strangers in distresse charity in burying the dead and whose humble manners and sanctitie of life though but dissembled had so much increased their Profession 6 His fortitude appeareth in the processe of his Martiall Actions At three and twenty yeeres hee was made by Constantine his nephew Caesar matched to his sister Helena and sent in person to restraine those barbarous Nations that had forced in vpon the Roman Limits But whether this imploiment was grounded vpon the Emperours owne feare to aduenture his person against these Sauages a desire to nurture this mere Scholar his brother in law in more princely manners who then was rude or to expose him in respect of some iealousy in State to an assured perill it remaineth doubtfull Only himselfe saith that he that bestowed his Title of Caesar libenter dabat qui accepit omninò recusabat for in it hee gained nothing but vt occupatior interiret taking this his Expedition against those Inrodes as a banishment into the Hercinian Desert vt tanquam venator cum feris bellaret and beleeuing himselfe rather thereby called out to an expected death then intended honour But this man then neither of opinion or hope and who should haue seemed to haue effected a point of excellent seruice if hee had no more but defended the frontiers and repelled the Enemies did by his valour performe no lesse then deeds of admiration Hee recouered the reuolted Cities of Gallia ouerthrowing seuen of the mightiest German Princes in one set Battle Hee sent to Rome Chonodomarius and Badonearius two of their greatest Kings as spoiles to adorne the Trophey and attend the triumph of Constantius Hee forced on euery side those to feare his power that had so long beene fearefull to the Roman Empire And had he returned home borne vp only with the merit of this his seruice and opinion of the world and not beene blowne beyond the bounds of his old moderation by a new desire hee had escaped the imputation of ambition and treacherie and beene esteemed a iust successour against whom he is deemed now an vniust vsurper But it may be said that it was a diuine power that inspired it and a strong hand that inforced him to it for from aboue the Porch of his entrance into one of the regained Cities the Wreath of Laurell reserued an ornament of that place fell in wonder vpon his head The Genius of Rome in many apparitions chiding reprehending his slow desire to affect the Empire and restore the State As touching his election he calleth the Gods to witnesse his vnwillingnesse and the publike protestation he made against it at Paris when he was there by the tumultuous Armie saluted Augustus And although by the great prouision made by him of Corne from Britannie to hold a foot the Armie against the plots of Constantius that grew now enuious of his fortune hee may seeme to haue intended the ruine of his Soueraigntie yet doth hee by the Gods of his greatest confidence Iupiter and the Sunne protest Quod Constantium occidere nunquam optauit imò ne id accideret exoptauit 7 But Constantius ending this quarrell and competition by his death Iulian whom a Pithonist had deluded with the hope of Persia telling him that his fortunes should be as his feature like Great Alexander bred in him a thirstie desire after the surname Persicus whereupon hee prepared an Armie for this expedition and seeking the fauor of his Gods the Moone Fortune and Mars embrued their Altars with the Blood of an hundred Buls at once though manie ominous signes as they were interpreted by his Philosophers and Southsaiers forbad the same Such was the great Earthquake happening in Bithynie that swallowed vp the Citie of Nicomedia Riuers likewise are saide to stand drie euen in the heart of winter and Springs forgetting their vsuall boilings yeelded not foorth their wonted waters yea and if wee will beleeue the reporters his successe was foreshewed by the departure of an Angell and by a Meteor gliding in the Aire All which hee sought to preuent by pacifying his Heathenish Gods with multitudes of Sacrifices and with an Armie extended ten miles in length entred Persia cutting asunder the Bridges by which hee passed ouer his men to adde to them more of resolution as their meanes were lesse of returne refusing all humble submission and composition offred him by their King and at the place then called Phrygia ioined Battle against Surena a great Commander among the Persians and Merenes Generall of their Horse accompanied with two of the Kings sonnes whose powers not able to resist the Romans gaue backe and fledde Iulian either vpon a vaine confidence or sudden Alarum had forgot to arme himselfe with his Corslet or Brigandine and in following the disarraied flight of the Persians lift vp his hands in signe of victorie at which very instant a Iauelin strucke thorow his left Arme into the short Ribbes and stucke in the nether lappet of his Liuer which whilest he endeuoured to plucke out did cut the sinewes of his fingers wherat altogether distracted hee fell forwards vpon his horses maine
receiue some breath of hopes and to shew themselues out of their Caues This Ambrosius saith Beda was a gentle natured man which only of all the bloud of the Romans remained then aliue his parents being slaine which had borne the name of the King of the Countrey Hee with his brother Vter commonly called Pendragon returning out of Britain Armorica where they had remained from the Tyrannie of Vortigerne landed at Totnesse in the West of this Iland vnto whom resorted great Troopes of Britaines His first Expedition was against Vortigern the scourge of his Country and murderer of his King whose Castle straightwaies hee besieged and by the iust reuenging hand of God with wilde fire consumed wherin those adulterous and incestuous persons were burned to ashes 16 Next following the common Enemie hee gaue battle to the Saxons on the North of Humber at a place called Maesbell wherein Hengist was discomfited and in flight taken by Earle Edol of Glocester and beheaded at Conningsborrow saith he of Monmouth Howbeit Matthew of Westminster maketh him fight another battle vpon the Riuer Dun in Anno 489. wherein saith he Hengist was taken And Polydore saith that in the same battle Hengist at the first onset was slaine with many of his Germans the fame of whose victorie saith he is had in memorie with the Inhabitants of those parts euen vnto this day Yet Gildas Beda and Ethelward Writers of those ancient times and two of them Saxons mention not the death of Hengist neither this great victorie of the Britaines And Marianus the Scotish Monke seemeth to affirme the contrarie where he saith that Hengist raigned thirty foure yeeres in great glorie and died peaceably leauing his sonne Eske to succeed him in the Kingdome of Kent With whom also Florentius the Monke of Worcester agreeth Howsoeuer sure it is had not the diuine power of God otherwise determined the waning estate of Britaine doubtlesse had recouered her former strength both by the praiers of Bishop German the prowesse of this last spoken of Ambrosius the valorous attempts of Vter Pendragon and the worthy industries of the Christian King Arthur The famous resistances of this last mentioned Arthur the Monke of Monmouth with such fables hath augmented that his Acts and Trauels may bee compared to those of Hercules or with the Conquests of Caesar himselfe insomuch that he hath beene accounted and ranged in the Catalogue of the worlds nine Worthies And surely by the testimonie of Malmesbury hee was a Prince of great worth and did often aduenture with his small power to meet the Saxons in the face and in Field But the Britaines strength daily decreasing and new supplies of these Saxons daily arriuing brought the one in despaire to enioy their owne right and the other to triumph in their intrusions of wrongs For continually incroaching forward and inlarging their limits wheresoeuer they came droue the inhabitauts before them from their wonted possessions seated themselues in the southern and best part of the Land laying the stones as it were of those foundations whereupon in short time they raised their most glorious buildings 17 For euery seuerall Captaine or Commander accounting that part his owne wherein he first entred or made conquest of with full resolution determined to keepe what he had got and as an absolute King commanded his Prouince whereby the Land became burdened with seuen of them at the first as Hengist of Kent Ella of those parts now called Sussex and Surrey Cherdik of the West Erchenwin of the East Ida of the North Crida of the Middle-land Vffa the parts now Middlesex and Essex which Kingdomes thus begunne and erected stood not long vnshaken by ciuill dissensions among themselues each King enuying his equals greatnesse and seeking to inlarge his owne Dominions vpon the next In which combustions few or none of them came to the graue in due time but were either slaine in warres or treacherously murdered in peace or else inforced to sheare himselfe a Monke and resigne his Crowne to another To speake of all these together I hold would bring too great a confusion to our Historie and a needlesse surcharge to the Readers memorie To auoid which I will briefly set downe the Conquests Circuits Acts and Descents that in euery seuerall Kingdome happened while they stood in their Heptarchie before they were vnited to an absolute Monarchie and then according to my prefixed purpose continue the succession of GREAT BRITAINES Monarchs 18 For albeit the Land was diuided into 7. seuerall Kingdomes and each of them carrying a soueraigne command within his owne limits yet one of them euer seemed to be supreme of the rest and that Prince who had the greatest power or successe in his warres was euer accounted and called The King of the English-men as Venerable Beda in the fifth Chapter of his second Booke and Historie of England euer termeth them 19 Such therfore as held the rest vnder either by Armes or alliance in amitie or subiection swaied the whole Monarchy and were acknowledged as Supremes in power ouer the rest which succeeded not euer in the same Familie neither continued in one and the same Kingdome without reuersement but were carried vpon the Flouds and Ebbes of variable successe or as destinie pleased to alter the chance wherof each of them sauing the East-Saxons only did attaine to the height of that gouernment as to the hauen of their wished desires See therefore if you please a generall view of the whole and afterwards the seuerall Histories of euery Kingdome apart before wee enter into the Succession of the English-Saxons Monarchs Heptarchy Kingdomes Counties Kings Successions Kingdomes Continuance Kings first Christians The Saxons Heptarchy The Kingdome of Kent contained Counties Kent Kings raigning 1. Hengist 31. 2. Eske 24. 3. Octa 20. 4. Ymerick 29. 5. Ethelbert 56. 6. Eabald 24. 7. Ercombert 24. 8. Egbert 9. 9. Lother 11. 10. Edrik 6. 11. Withred 33. 12. Edbert 23. 13. Edelbert 11. 14. Alrik 34. 15. Ethilbert 3. 16. Cuthred 8. 17. Baldred 18. Beganne in An. 455. Continued yeers 372. Ended in Anno 827. Ethelbert The Kingdome of Souh-Saxons contained Counties Sussex Surrey Kings raigning 1. Ella 32. 2. Cissa 75. 3. Edilwach alias Ethelwolf 25. 4. Berthum 5. Authum Beganne in An. 488. Continued yeers 113. Ended in Anno 601. Ethelwolse The Kingdome of West-Saxons contained Counties Cornwall Deuon-shire Dorset-shire Somerset-sh Wilt-shire Hant-shire Bark-shire Kings raigning 1. Cherdik 33. 2. Kenrike 26. 3. Cheulin 33. 4. Ceaclik 5. 5. Chelwold 12. 6. Kingils 32. Quithelin 1. 7. Kenwald 30. 8. Eskwyn 2. 9. Kentwin 9. 10. Ceadwald 7. 11. Inas 37. 12. Ethellard 14. 13. Cuthred 16. 14. Sigebert 2. 15. Kenwolfe 29. 16. Brightrik 16. 17. Egbert 19. Beganne in An. 519. Continued yeers 561. Ended in An. 1066. Kingils The Kingdome of East-Saxons contained Counties Essex Middlesex Kings raigning 1. Erchenwin 34. 2. Sledda 10. 3. Sebert 21. 4. Sexred Seward
vengeance from Heauen wanted not to the punishment of this vnfaithfull King for he was plagued for a season with often phrensie of minde and raging fury of an vncleane Spirit but by Laurence Archbishop of Canturbury he was at length conuerted from his Idolatry and incestuous Matrimony and being baptized indeuoured to maintaine the state of the Gospell He married Emme the daughter of Theodebert King of Austrasie now Lorrayne by whom he had issue a Daughter named Enswith who died a Virgin at Fulkestone a Religious House in Kent of her Fathers foundation and two Sonnes whereof Ermenred the elder died before his Father and left issue Dompnena who was married to a Mercian Prince Ermenberg that died a vailed Virgin Ermengith a mention Ethelred and Ethelbert both murthered by their Cosin-german King Egbert His younger Sonne was Ercombert that succeeded him in the Kingdome This Edbald built a Chapell within the Monasterie of Saint Peter and Paul at Canturbury in honour of Mary the blessed Mother of God endowing that Church with sufficient maintenance wherein after the continuance of twentyfoure yeeres raigne he was buried neere to King Ethelbert his Father Anno 640. ERrcombert the Son of Edbald by Emme his Wife succeeded his Father in the Kingdome of Kent in the yeere of grace 641. He was a vertuous religious and Christian King for the Temples of the Heathen Idols he suppressed and commanded the fast of Lent to bee obserued His Wife was Sexburg the daughter of Anna King of the East-Angles by whom he had issue Egbert and Lothair both Kings of Kent after him Ermenhild Wife to Wolfere King of Mercia and Erkengode a professed Nunne in the Monastery of Saint Brigets in France where she died and was interred in the Church of Saint Stephen In his daies the state of the Church growing to a well setled forme of gouernment the Prouince of Kent was diuided into Parishes by Honorius the Archbishop as testifie the Records of Christ-Church in Canturbury This King hauing raigned twenty foure yeeres and odde moneths died in the yeere of our Lord 664. EEgbert the elder Sonne of King Ercombert in the nonage of his yong Nephewes Ethelred and Ethelbert the sonnes of his Vncle Ermenred obtained the Rule of Kent and had not their murther much blemished his peaceable Gouernment hee might well haue held place with the worthiest of those Kings but thirsting after an absolute soueraigntie and fearing lest his owne power should diminish by their growths and rightfull successions he set his mind on that bloudy traiterous and vnnaturall attempt and with the assistance of one Thurne found fit place and opportunitie to worke that diuellish designe casting their bodies into a Riuer that so their Murthers might not be knowne But God saith Malmesbury that searcheth the heart reueiled the act by casting vp their bodies on the shore and to the open view of the next Inhabitants who with great reuerence there buried them and built a small Chapel ouer their Monument whose bones afterwards were remoued and new interred in the Abby of Ramsey in Hantshire The Lady Dompnena their Sister and next Heire to the Crowne that was married to Merwald a Prince of West-Mercia and borne him foure Children founded the Abbey of Minster in Kent Wherein saith Stowe she became the first Abbesse her selfe and Mildrith her daughter succeeded her therein saith Capgraue This King in great quietnesse raigned nine yeeres and died in the yeere of grace 673. in the moneth of Iuly leauing issue Edrik and Wigtred both Kings of Kent succeeding after Lothaire LOthaire the brother of Egbert by strong handobtained the gouernment of Kent For notwithstanding Egbert left issue Edrik and Wigtred as is said yet Lothaire taking the aduantage of their minorities and the example of his brothers intrusions made himselfe King against his as he had done against the Sonnes of Ermenred but did not inioy the same with the like peace as he had done For not onely Ethelred the Mercian warred strongly against him but also Edrik by the assistance of the South-Saxons cōtinually sought to recouer his right whereby the peace of the Kentish was much molested and lastly in a bloudy battell was Lothaire shot thorow with a dart whereof he died vnder his Chirurgeons hand the sixth day of February in the yeere of Christ 685. after hee had raigned eleuen yeeres and seuen moneths The punishment of the Murther committed by his brother Egbert was on him repaied saith Malmsbury who derided and made iests at the laments for young Ethelred and Ethelbert that were by the people held and accounted Martyrs His body was buried with his Predecessors Kings of Kent in the Monastery of S. Peter and Paul in Canturbury Anno 685. EDrik the Sonne of King Egbert hauing slaine his Vncle Lothaire in battell succeeded him in the Kingdome of Kent wherein he sate onely two yeeres and those in continuall warres with his subiects in which ciuill broiles lastly hee was slaine leauing the Kentish Kingdome so torne with dissensions that it became a pray to many Vsurpers and gaue occasion to Ceadwalla the West-Saxon to seeke the annexion thereof to his owne Kingdome who with his brother Mollo entred Kent and with fire and sword made waste where they came To meet these the Kentish assembled and getting the aduantage burned Mollo to death in whose reuenge Ceadwalla persisted and wasted the most part of that Prouince before he departed so that after for six yeeres continuance no King raigned in Kent but the Country lay exposed to the tyrannies of oppressors WIgtred or Withred seuen yeeres after the death of his Brother tooke vpon him the gouernment of Kent which hee purchased with the good opinion that his subiects conceiued and with a great summe of money paid to King Inas for his peace He entred his Kingdome the yeere of Mans Redemption 693. the eleuenth of Nouember and two hundred and fiue yeeres after the death of Hengist the first Saxon. With him raigned one Swebharde as Beda declareth but without mention from whom or vpon what occasion He founded the Priorie of S. Martin at Douer and behaued himselfe worthily both in Warre and Peace his raigne was thirty yeeres thirty three saith Beda and death in Anno 725. leauing issue Edbert Ethelbert and Alrick all three succeeding successiuely in the Kingdome EGbert the first Sonne of Withred succeeded his Father in his Kingdome vertues valours whereby a peaceable gouernment is allotted him by all Writers of these affaires for the continuance of twentie three yeeres without relation of any notable accident peculiar to himselfe and Kingdome besides the appearances of two fearfull Comets in Anno 729. and fourth of his raigne the one arising immediately before the Sunne in the morning and the other shewing his fierie beames presently vpon the Sunnes set both of
raigned thirty seuen yeeres and odde moneths and professing a voluntarie pouertie so great was the zeale and so little the knowledge of that age went to Rome where in the habit of a Religious Man he ended his life in poore estate and Ethelburga his wife became a vailed Nunne and was made Abbesse of Barking neere London wherein she ended her life The brethren of this Inas were Kenten whose sonne was Aldelme Abbat of Malmesbury and Bishop of Sherborne and Ingils that was the progenitour of Egbert the first Saxon Monarch of the whole Iland and his sister Cuthburga maried into Northumberland sued a diuorce against Osrick her King and husband and in the habit of a Nunne ended her daies at Winburne in the Countie of Dorset EThelard the kinsman of King Ina whom he ordained his successour at his departure to Rome was the sonne of Oswald and he of Ethelbald the sonne of Kenbald the brother of Cuth and both of them the sonnes of Cuthwin the sonne of Cheaulin the sonne of King Kenrik the sonne of Cherdik the first West-Saxon King He began his raigne the same yeere that King Edbert did his ouer the Kingdome of Kent and with him was terrified by the dreadfull appearance of two Blazing Starres of whose Acts no other mention is recorded sauing that at his entrance into regall estate Oswald a Norman of the West-Saxons bloud emulated his glorie and troubled the quiet peace of his prosperous beginning but not able to winne fortune to fauour his proceedings he quite abandoned his natiue Country and so left Ethelard to rule the Kingdome in peace who therein quietly raigned the space of foureteene yeeres without any mention of wife or issue CVthred cosen to King Ethelard succeeded him in his Dominions and was much disquieted by Edilbald King of Mercia both by open warre and priuie practises but these two Kings comming to a conclusion of peace ioined both their Powers against the ouer-borne Britains and in a bloudy battle gaue them a great ouerthrow In this time saith Beda the bodies of the dead were permitted to bee buried within the walles of their Cities which thing before was not lawfull but their corps were interred without in the Fields many of whose Tombes as yet are witnesses to vs that daily finde them in the digging of the grounds adioining and reserue them for sight or other necessarie vse The peace of this King was molested by his owne subiect an Earle named Adelme who boldly encountred his Soueraigne in Battle and fought it out euen to the point of victorie but failing thereof and forced to flie his life was pardoned And hee made Generall against the Mercian Edilbald Cuthreds ancient foe wherein by his valiant prowesse with the flight and discomfiture of the Enemie hee made a worthie amends for guerdon of his life and was euer after held in great fauour and honour This King raigned in great fame and victories the space of fourteene yeers and died in the yeere of our Lords Passion 753. Hee had issue one onely son whose name was Kenrik a valiant young Prince who in the ninth yeere of his Fathers raigne was seditiously slaine in his Armie for bearing himselfe as it may seeme ouer-rigorous towards the Souldiers SIgebert obtaining the Principalitie of the West-Saxons raigned therein no long time and that without all honour or fame His parentage is obscure and vnknowne but his vices are made apparant and manifest for hee wallowing in all sensuall pleasures added exactions and cruelties vpon his Subiects setting aside all lawes and rules of true pietie from which vicious life when hee was louingly admonished by his most faithfull Counsellor a worthy Earle called Cumbra so farre was his minde from abandoning his impious courses as that he caused this Noble Personage to be cruelly slaine whereupon the rest of the Peeres seeing their State and liues were euery day in danger and the common subiects whose Lawes were thus violated being incensed into furie they rebelliously rose vp in Armes against him and would acknowledge him no longer their Soueraigne Sigebert by nature as fearefull as he was audacious vnto vice fledde into the woods as his only safeguard where like a forlorne person he wandred in the day and in caues and dennes lodged in the night till lastly he was met with by a Swine-heard that was seruant to Cumbra and of him knowne to be Sigebert was presently slaine in reuenge of his masters death in the wood that was then called Andreads Wald when hee had raigned not fully two yeeres KEnwulfe sprung from the bloud-Royall of the West Saxons after the death of wicked Sigebert was made King of that Prouince and appeasing some tumults that were stirred for Sigebert obtained many victories against the ouermastred Britaines but had not the like successe against Offa King of the Mercians who at Bensington gaue him a great ouerthrow He founded the Cathedrall Church of S. Andrewes at Wels which afterwards was an Episcopall See and in great honour raigned for the space of twenty foure yeeres but then Fourtune turning her face away from him the rest of his raigne did not sute to that which was spent for he giuing himselfe to pleasure and securitie banished Kineard the brother of his Predecessor Sigebert who dissembling his wrong gaue place vnto time and occasion being offered made his vse thereof For Kenwulfe comming to Merton to visit his Paramore was there set vpon and slaine and his body conueied and buried at Winchester after hee had raigned twenty nine yeeres leauing no memoriall either of Wife or Children BRithie lineally descended from Cherdik the first King of the West-Saxons a man of a soft and quiet disposition succeeded Kenwulfe in that Principalitie in the yeere of Christs Incarnation 784. He married Ethelburga the daughter of great Offa the Mercian King by whose power he expelled Egbert that ruled a Lordship in his Prouince vnder him whose fame increasing through his feates of warres draue many icalousies into King Brithries head and the more by the instigation of Ethelburga his Queene who bearing her selfe great because of her parentage practised the downfall and destruction of them whom she hated and by her suggestions this Egbert was banished on suspicion of conspiracie It afterward chanced that shee preparing poison to make an end of one of the Kings Minions wrought thereby though vnwittingly the Kings death for he by tasting the confection ended his life after hee had raigned the space of sixteene yeeres Wherein she fearing the iust reuenge of his subiects fled into France by Charles then King was so courteously entertained as that for her great beauty there was offered her the choice of him or his sonne But she in her youthfull and lustfull humor choosing the sonne was debarred from both and thrust into a Monastery in the habit not the affection of a Nunne where not long after
the father of Ingebrand whose sonne was Alusa the father of Angengeal and this mans sonne Ingengeat the father of Aethelbright whose sonne Oesa begat Eoppa the father of this Ida the first King of Bernicia These Saxon Captaines Ella and Ida about sixtie yeeres after the death of King Hengist changed the title of this Prouince from a Dukedome to a Kingdome For Hengist hauing giuen the possession of those North parts vnto Otho his Brother and to Ebusain his sonne their Successors held it with many hostile irruptions the space of 99. yeeres But now the Britaines subiected and no resistance made those Captaines diuide the Prouince into two parts intituling either by the name of a Kingdome the first Deira was possessed by Ella which stretched from Tyne to the Riuer Humber and the second Bernicia enioyed by Ida whose Continent lay betwixt the Tyne and the Frith of Edenborough These together contained the Counties of Westmerland Cumberland Northumberland Yorkeshire Lancaster and Durham and was bounded on the West with the Irish Seas on the North with the Wall of Scuerus on the East with the German Ocean and on the South with the Riuers Mersey and Humber Ida saith Malmsbury raigned fourteene yeeres and Ella by Matthew of Westminster is said to succeed him for thirty yeeres The issue of Ida legitimate as Huntington recordeth were Adda Bealrik Thedrik Ethelrik Osmer and Thedred illegitimate Oga Ecca Oswald Ailrik Sogoe and Sogother These saith Matthew of Westminster arriued at Flemisburke with forty Ships and assisted their Father in manie of his enterprises The issue of Ella by Florentius his record were Acca Wife of Ethelfrid King of Bernicia and mother to the most Christian Oswald Monarch of the Englishmen and Edwine the Monarch and first Christian King of Northumberland Ida is said to beginne his raigne Anno 547. And Ella in the yeere 559. No other particulars ascribed vnto either besides the building of Bamburge Castell With Ella raigned the two sonnes of Ida namely Adda and Thedrik with three others Elappea Theodwald and Frethulfe sprung from Eoppae the father of Ida all fiue his substitutes ouer the Bernicians but because there is no other mention of them besides their names and raignes I will leaue as I finde them and proceed to the more worthy of recitall 2. Adda raigned 7. yeeres King of Bernicia 3. Elappea raigned 5. yeeres 4. Theodwald raigned 1. yeere 5. Frethulfe raigned 7. yeeres 6. Theodrik raigned 7. yeeres EThelrik the sonne of King Ida hauing outrun his youth in pernicious obscuritie attained in his old yeeres to the gouernment of both the Prouinces and whole Kingdome of Northumberland wherein his time was so spent saith Malmesbury that had not his sonne in the glasse of his owne worths shewed the face of his fathers remembrance his acts and raigne might easily haue beene forgotten His issue were Ethelfrid that succeeded him and Theobald slaine in Battle against the Scots He raigned fiue yeeres and died An. 593. EThelfrid a man very valiant and thirstie for renowne succeeded his father in the Northumbrians Kingdome Him Beda compares to King Saul in Israel excepting only in the knowledge of Gods true Religion to whom saith he might be applied the saying of Iacob touching Beniamin that like a rauening Woolfe he deuoured his prey in the morning and diuided the spoile thereof in the euening For he made greater Conquests ouer the daily afflicted Britaines then all the Kings of the Angles had done and peopling their possessions with his Saxons held the right owners vnder subiection and tribute This his prosperitie Edâ—…aden King of the Scots greatly enuied and attempting to croppe it and to plant himselfe vpon the root of like honour hee assembled a great and strong Armie against him and at the place called Degsiston strooke Battle with him wherein notwithstanding he was ouerthrowne and his Scots discomfited yet with such losse to King Ethelfrid that Theobald his brother with the part of the Armie whereof he was Generall were all vanquished and destroied This battle went so sore against the Scotish Britaines that saith Beda no King of that Nation durst attempt to meet the English in the Field for a long time after And the fortune of the day did so much augment both his fame and also his haughty spirit that presently he reenforced his power against the Britaines that were at Cairlegion where of them hee made a most lamentable slaughter and that not only of the Souldiers prepared for fight but also of those religious and harmlesse Monks there assembled for praier These Monks were of the Monastery of Bangor in North-wales famous for antiquity forme of discipline and spacious circuit It was situated in the fruitfull valley now called the English Mailor and vpon the Banckes of the Riuer Dee where it extended it selfe as in the circuit of a walled Citie containing within it the quantitie of a mile and a halfe of ground two of whose Gates may at this day easilie be discerned the one of them called Port Hogen lying by North and the other Port Clais situate on the South the Riuer Dee hauing now changed his Channell runneth thorow the middest betwixt both the Gates which stand asunder fiue hundred paces This Monasterie saith Clariualentius was the Mother of all others in the World who in memory of the * Seuen Churches of Asia did distribute into seuen portions their Monks euery one numbring three hundred soules and all of them as Beda saith liuing by the labour of their own hands Many of these assembling at Cair-legion to assist their Brethren Britaines with their supplications vnto God against this Ethelfrid surnamed the Wilde and his fierce Souldiers the Infidell Saxons with three daies fasts spent their time in continuall praiers But King Ethelfrid beholding their maner demanded the cause and vnderstanding that they called for assistance of their God against him and his Army set first vpon their Guarder Brockmal a man of Armes who to saue his own life left all theirs to the sword wherein perished one thousand and two hundred Christian Monks besides the discomfiture of the Britaines Host. Many of these were interred in their owne Monasteries whose bodies saith Leyland haue been found in the memory of man in the rotten weedes wherein they were slaine But as his fame increased daily abroad so were his feares augmented continually at home For Edwine the sonne of Ella and third King of Deira a gallant young Prince and newly seated in his Fathers Kingdome wrought many suspicions in Ethelfrids head and though he was brother to his Wife Acca yet the neerenesse of that alliance no whit diminished his iealous conceits whom therefore by priuie conspiracies and apparant pursuits hee so daily molested that he was forced to saue his life by auoiding the Country and tossed in exile from place to place was lastly receiued and succoured by
Redwald King of the East-Angles who in his quarrel forthwith assembled his forces and meeting Ethelfrid in the field slew him neere the Riuer Idle after hee had raigned twenty three yeeres in the yeere of Christ his Incarnation 617. He had issue by his Wife Acca the daughter of Ella Eanfrith King of Bernicia Oslafe and Oswald King of Northumberland Oslake and Offa with two Daughters canonized for Saints Oswith and Ebba the Nunne as also by his Concubine Oswy the tenth Monarch of the Englishmen EDwine thus raised by the helpe of King Redwald returned to his Country and was of the Inhabitants made King of Northumberland and afterward Monarch of the Englishmen as in their succession shall be declared Beda somewhat too much addicted to fabulous miracles of him reporteth this storie That whilest hee lay banished in King Redwalds Court Ethelfrid instigated his receiuer by promises to take away his life or if he refused threatned him warres for feare whereof Redwald partly inclining to this wicked purpose reuealed the same to the Queene his wife which a friend of Edwins hearing told him of his danger and wished him to flie Edwine thus perplexed with troubled thoughts in the dead of the night sate solitary vnder a tree in dumps musing what was best to be done to suspect and flie from Redwald that had honoured him so much he held it a wrong and to thinke himselfe safe in other Prouinces against so powerfull pursuers he thought it was vaine Thus distracted in casting what way might be safest suddenly approched a man vnto him vtterly vnknowne who after salutation demanded the cause why hee sate at so vnseasonable a time in so vncouth a place and pensiue manner Edwine thinking him to be his deaths-man resolutely answered It nothing concerned him at all either to aske or to know his estate Oh Edwine said he thinke not but that I know thy sorrow and the cause of thy sitting thus vpon that stone thy death is pretended and euen at hand but what wouldest thou giue to rid thee of that danger and to make King Redwald thy assured preseruer Any thing quoth Edwine which is in my power But what shall be his reward said the other that shall set thee vpon the throne of thy Kingdome and that with such glory as none of thy Progenitors euer attained vnto I would bee thankfull to that man said Edwine in all things and at all times as reason required and of right I ought But tell me Edwine said he what if the same man shew thee a more safe way to preserue the life of thy soule then either thou at this present knowest or any of thy Parents euer heard of wilt thou consent and imbrace his counsell Yea said Edwine God forbid that I should not bee ruled by him that thus should free me from this present danger set me vpon the throne of a Kingdome and after these great fauours should also teach mee the way to an eternall life Vpon this answere laying his right hand on Edwines head he said vnto him When these things shall in order come to passe then call to minde this time and what thou hast promised and so vanished from his presence The young Prince thus left betwixt hope and despaire his friend that had forewarned him of his death came hastily to him with a more cheerfull countenance Come in Edwine quoth he and surcease thy cares for the Queene hath not onely changed Redwalds mind to saue thy life but he also hath granted to maintaine thy right against Ethelfrid thine enemy Which shortly he did and slew him as we haue said Edwine thus placed vpon the Princely Throne his first Wife Queenburg being dead in his exile receiued in marriage Ethelburga surnamed Tace a fit name for a woman the Daughter of King Ethelbert and Sister to Edbald King of Kent a most chaste and vertuous Christian Lady whose teacher was Paulinus and both of them Gods instruments for the Conuersion of the Northumbrians to the imbracement of Christian Religion But because we shall haue occasion to speake of this Edwine as he was Monarch of the Englishmen we will reserue his Acts Issues and Raigne to bee further related in the course of his Succession Hee was slaine in battell against Cadwall King of the Britaines and Penda King of the Mercians when he had prosperously raigned seuenteene yeeres the twelfth of October Anno 633. and was buried in Saint Peters Church at Streanshall after called Whitby Vpon whose death the Kingdome of Northumberland was againe diuided OSricke the Sonne of Alfrid Edwines Vncle succeeding in the Prouince of Deira and Fanfrith the Sonne of Ethelfrid the Wilde in the Prouince of the Bernicians these with the rest of Ethelfrids Children for the continuance of Edwins Raigne had in banishment beene preserued among the Scots and Red-shanks and there had receiued the Sacrament of Baptisme but after the death of their Enemie these Princes returned to their owne Country and former superstitions renouncing againe the profession of Christ. Yet this their Apostasie saith Beda remained not long vnpunished For Cadwallader King of the Britaines with wicked force but with worthy vengeance slew them both the next Sommer ensuing Osrike vnprepared and his whole Army penned in the Suburbs of their owne Citie he miserably slew and possessing the Prouince of the Northumbrians not as a King or Conqueror but rather like an outragious Tyrant destroied and rent in tragicall manner all things before him Eanfrith vnaduisedly with twelue chosen persons comming to Cadwallader to intreat vpon peace were cruelly put to death This yeere saith he continueth vnhappy and hatefull euen vnto this day as well for the Apostasie of these English Kings as also for the Britain Kings furious tyranny Wherefore the Historiographers of that time haue thought it best that the memory of these Apostate Kings being vtterly forgotten the selfe-same yeere should be assigned to the Raigne of the next following King Oswald a man dearely beloued of God OSwald the sonne of Wild Ethelfrid and brother to King Eanfrith beganne his raigne ouer the Northumbrians Anno 634. hauing first embraced Christianitie and receiued Baptisme in Scotland wherein hee was secured all the raigne of King Edwin and had withall learned some experience in warre Hee comming vnlooked for with a small Armie but fensed saith Beda with the Faith of Christ obtained against Cedwald King of the Britaine 's a great victorie the manner whereof with his other acts atchieued wee will further declare in his succession among the Monarkes of the English-men whereof hee was the ninth from Hengist He sent for Aidan a Scotish Diuine to teach his people the Doctrine of Christ inlarged his Kingdome and reconciled the Deirians and Bernicians who were at mortall enmitie He was slaine and cruelly rent in peeces by the vnmercifull Pagan Penda
of the rest in the Saxons Heptarchie for in the middest of the Iland this Kingdome was seated and from the verge of Northumberland touched some part of Middlesex which was the possession of the East-Saxons the North thereof was bounded with Humber and Mersey the East was inclosed with the German Ocean the West extended to Seuerne and Dee and the South part neerely touched the Riuer of Thames containing the Counties now known by these names of Cheshire Darby-shire Nottingham Stafford and Shrop-shire Northampton Leicester Lincolne Huntington and Rutland-shires Warwicke Worcester Oxford and Glocester-shires Buckingham Bedford and part of Hertford-shire The first raiser of that Title and name of a Kingdome was Crida the sonne of Kenwald who was the sonne of Cnebba the sonne of Ichell the sonne of Eomer the sonne of Engengeate the sonne of Offa the sonne of Weremund the sonne of Withleg the sonne of Waga the sonne of Wethelgeate the third of the fiue sonnes of Prince Woden This man without more fame of his further acts is said to haue raigned the space of ten yeeres and to haue died Anno 594. His issue was Wibba that succeeded him in his Kingdome and a daughter named Quenburge matched in mariage with Edwin afterwards King of Northumberland with whom she liued in the Court of King Redwald in the time of his troubles and died before him in that his banishment She bore him two sonnes Osfrid and Edfride as in the succession of Edwins Monarchy shall be shewed notwithstanding Beda reporteth this Quenburge to be daughter of Ceorle the third King of Mercia and grand-child to this first Crida VVIbba the sonne of King Crida not onely held what his Father had gotten but also inlarged his dominions by intrusion vpon the weake Britaines His issue was Penda Kenwalk and Eoppa all three Progenitors of Kings afterwards in that kingdome with a daughter named Sexburg married to Kenwald King of the West-Saxons whom he without iust cause diuorced from him for which cause great troubles afterwards ensued as in the raignes of those Kings wee haue said He in great honour raigned twenty yeeres and giuing place vnto nature left his kingdome to be inioied by another CEorl not the son but the Nephew of King Wibba succeeded in the dominions of the Mercians about the yeere of grace six hundreth and fourteenth He was sonne to Kinemund the brother of Wibba the younger sonne of King Crida who was the first King of that kingdome His raigne is set to be ten yeeres without mention either of Act or Issue PEnda the sonne of Wibba beganne his raigne ouer the Mercians the yeere of Christs Incarnation six hundred twenty six continued the same the space of thirty yeeres He was a man violent in action and mercilesse in condition cruell and vnsatiate of blood he shooke the Cities and disturbed the borders of the Saxon-Kings more then any other in that Heptarchy before him had done Against Kingils and Quincheline Kings together of the West-Saxons he ioined battell neere vnto the Citie Cirenchester where both the parties fought it out to the vtmost with the effusion of much Saxons bloud but those comming to concord he with Cadwallo King of the Britaines slew in battell Edwine and O◅wald Kings of Northumberland Sigebert Egfrid and Anna Kings of the East-Angles and forced Kenwald King of the West-Saxons out of his Country in quarrell of his Sister Of these his prosperities he became so proud that hee thought nothing impossible for his atchieuement and therefore threatning the destruction of the Northumbers prepared his Army for that expedition Oswy then raigning King of that Country proffered great summes of mony and most precious Iewels to purchase his peace which being refused and the battell ioined more by the hand of God then power of man this Tyrant was slaine and his whole Army discomfited His Wife was Kinswith and issue by her Peada who after him was King Vulfere and Ethelred both Monarchs of the English Merkthel a man famous for his great holinesse and Merwald that gouerned some part of Mercia whose Wife was Edburga the foundresse of Minster in Tanet and daughter to Egbert King of Kent by whom he had issue Meresin a man of noted deuotion Milbury and Mildgith both holy Virgins and Mildrith also Abbesse of Tanet all foure canonized for Saints The daughters of King Penda were Kineburg the Wife of Alkfrid King of Northumberland afterward a Votaresse in Kinesburg Abby and Kineswith who maried Offa King of the East-Angles and became also a Nunne with her sister Kineburgh PEada the sonne of King Penda in the daies of his father and with his permission had gouerned the middle part of Mercia and after his death by the gift of Oswy of Northumberland all the South of that kingdome from the Riuer Trent vpon cōposition to marrie his daughter and to imbrace Christianity which thing this Peada performed and was the first Christian King of the Mercians His Baptisme receiued to witnesse the first fruits of his profession hee laid the foundation of a faire Church at Medeshamsled now called Peterborrow but liued not to finish the same for that he was slaine by the treason of Alkfled his wife in the celebration of Easter as Beda saith hauing had no issue by her But Robert de Swapham an Author of good antiquity who saw the stones of that foundation to be so huge as that eight yoke of Oxen could hardly draw one of them saith that Peada was brought to his end by the practise of his Mother and not of his Wife as in these his words is manifest Peada saith he laid the foundation of a Monastery at Medeshamsted in the Giruians or Fen-Country which he could not finish for that by the wicked practise of his Mother hee was made away Whereby this blot is taken from this Christian Lady and brands the face of her that most deserueth it This King raigning as substitute to King Oswy of Northumberland aforesaid by some is not accounted for a Mercian King his regiment resting vnder the command of another VVlfhere the Brother of murthered Peada set vp by the Mercians against King Oswy prooued a Prince most valiant and fortunate For hee expelled the Northumbrians Lieutenants forth of those dominions fought victoriously against Kenwald King of the West-Saxons conquered the I le of Wight and attained to be sole Monarch of the Englishmen whereof more shall be said when wee come to the times and successions of their raignes This Vulfhere is said to raigne in great honour for seuenteene yeeres and his body to bee buried in the Monasterie of Peterborow which he had founded His Queene Ermenheld after his death became a Nunne at Ely vnder her Mother Sexburg and there died His children were Kenred Vulfald and Rufin with a daughter named Wereburg a Nunne in the Monastery of Ely EThelred
north from Sutton vpon the Riuer Lug. But afterwards vpon repentance Offa remoued it vnto Hereford ouer whom Milfrid an vnder King of the Mercians built a most faire Church in memoriall of him which yet beares his name and is the Cathedral of that See His Bride Lady Elfrid much lamenting his contriued murther withdrew her self to Crowland in the Fennes and there vowed chastitie all the daies of her life notwithstanding some affirme that shee was wife to King Kenwolfe the successor of her brother Egfrid This King raigned the space of forty fiue yeeres as is set in the Table of our English Writers and died the yeare of Christs incarnation seuen hundred ninety three the eighteenth day of May and his Kingdome intruded vpon by the Mercians hauing had neither wife nor children that Historians make mention of after whose death the Kingdom of the East-Angles was brought to decay both by the Mercians West-Saxons and them of Kent so that by means of their violence that Prouince was destitute of her owne Gouernours the space of seuenty seuen yeeres vntill lastly the assaults of the Danes a new-come Guest and most dangerous Enemie caused the other Kings to stand vpon their Guards and rather to defend what they already had gotten then to seeke inlargement to the hazard of all at which time it is said one Offa to whom the right of that Crowne belonged vpon a religious deuotion tooke his pilgrimage to the Sepulchre of Christ and visiting in his way a kinsman of his whose name was Alkmund at the Citie Norhenberge in Saxonie there made his will wherin hee adopted young Edmund his heire the son of Alkmond and accomplishing his voiage in his return died at the Port Saint George from whence hee sent young Edmund his Ring and therwith ordained him King of the East-Angles Alkmund a Prince of great power in those parts maintained his sons rightfull election and with a sufficient power sent him to claime the kingdome These landing in the East of England at a place called Maydenboure built a roiall Tower which hee named and to this day is called Hunstantone situated vpon the North-west point of Norfolke that beareth likewise his owne name EDmund thus arriued was as willingly receiued and by the East-Angles made their king in whose time Hungar and Hubba two Danish Captains with an innumerable multitude of Heathen Danes entred the Land at the mouth of Humber and from thence inuaded Nottingham Yorke and Northumberland where without respect of age or sex they laid all wast and left the Land whence they departed like to a desolate Wildernesse From thence they came with the like furie into Edmunds territories and sacked Thetford a frequent City in those daies but he not able to withstand their violence fled into his Castle at Framingham wherein hee was of them besieged and lastly taken saith Abba Floriacensâ—…s in a village then called Heglisdâ—…ne of a wood bearing the same name or rather yeelded himselfe to their torments to saue more Christian bloud for it is recorded that because of his most constant Faith and Profession those Pagans first beat him with bats then scourged him withwhips he still calling vpon the name of Iesus for rage whereof they bound him to a stake and with their arrowes shot him to death and cutting off his head contemptuously threw it into a bush after he had raigned ouer the East-Angles the space of sixteene yeeres hauing had neither wife nor issue that is read of His body and head after the Danes were departed were buried at the same roiall Towne as Abbo terms it where Sigebert the East-Anglean King and one of his predecessors at his establishing of Christianity built a Church and where afterwards in honour of him was built another most spatious and of a wonderfull frame of Timber and the name of the Towne vpon the occasion of his burial called vnto this day Saint Edmondsbury This Church and place Suenus the Pagan Danish King in impiety and fury burned to ashes But when his sonne Canute had made conquest of this Land and gotten possession of the English Crowne terrified and affrighted as saith the Legend with a vision of the seeming Saint Edmund in a religious deuotion to expiate his Fathers sacrilege built it anew most sumptuously enriched this place with Charters Gifts and offred his owne Crowne vpon the Martyrs Tombe After the death of this Edmund the East-Angles Country was possessed by the Danes so continued about some fifty yeers vntil that Edward surnamed the Elder expulsed these Danes and ioined that kingdome a Prouince to the West-Saxons after it had stood three hundred fifty three yeeres A CATALOGVE OF SVCH BRITISH PRINCES AS WITHSTOOD THE SAXONS IN THEIR CONQVESTS FROM VORTIGER'NE THEIR FIRST MAINTAINER VNTO CADWALLADER THEIR LAST RESISTER CHAPTER XII NOw as we haue spoken of euery seuerall Saxon King that attained vnto and held possession of any part in the East South of this Iland vntill such time as their Crownes were worne by their Conquerors and the seuenfold diuided Heptarchy vnited into an absolute Monarchy so by order of History it is required that their opposers the Britains so long as they kept their ground and stood in defence of their owne rightful inheritance should be shewed who with as great a disdaine and valorous resistance vnder-went the yoake of the Saxons subiections as their ancient Ancestors had endeauoured to cleere themselues from the chaines of the Romans captiuity And vntill God and destinie withdrâ—… from them the hand of defence they mated the Saxons in all their designes For albeit that the Romans had robbed the Land of her strength and the aspired Vortigern called in these Strangers for his defence yet their purposes being wisely perceiued the execution therof was as presently practised and as eagerly pursued whilest the pillars that supported the frame of their gouerment stood vpon their owne Bases But the ground-work failing and those props not many the waight of all fell vpon some few whose acts and manly resistance Christ assisting shall further bee related as time shall bring them to the yeeres of their aduentures and carry our History thorow the affaires of their times Meane while as we haue recorded the names of their Ancestors and worthy forerunners the resisters of the Romans so now if you please behold the Catalogue of their Kings from the foresaid Vortigern the first subdued by these Saxons vnto Cadwallader the last of those British Princes who left to them his Land and went himself to Rome whose times stories according to those Guids that lead vs wee wil declare referring the credit thereof to our British Historians against whom howsoeuer some exceptions are and may be iustly taken yet are they not altogether to be cast off in the affaires of these ensuing Princes especially Gyldas and Ninius who liued in and presently after the times of those
life in the cause of that quarrell His first proceedings were against the common enemie the Saxons whose Captaine Colgerne he chased from Northumberland into Yorke which Citie likewise he girt with a strait siege notwithstanding Colgerne thence escaped into Germany and of King Cherdick got succour for his Saxons who with seuen hundred saile arriued in Scotland Arthur aduertised of his great power raised his siege and drew towards London and thence sent for aid to his Nephew Howel King of Little Britaine in France who came himselfe in person to ioyne with his Vncle. These from South-hampton marched to Lincolne which Citie Cherdick had strongly besieged but was thence forced by Arthurs conquering sword Twelue battels he fought against these Saxons as Ninius recordeth with great manhood and victorie The first was at the mouth of the Riuer Gleyne the second third fourth and fifth vpon the Banks of Douglasse in the Countie of Lineux the sixth vpon the Riuer Bassus the seuenth in the wood Calidon the eighth neere to the Castle Guynien the ninth in Wales at the Towne Cairelien the tenth at Trachenrith or Rithowode vpon the Sea side the eleuenth vpon a hill named Agned Cathergonien and the twelfth at Bathe or Bathen-hill where the Britaines as Beda saith gaue the Saxons a very great ouerthrow which by Gyldas report happened fortie foure yeeres after the Saxons first arriuage into Britaine the yeere wherein himselfe was borne Of Arthurs successe both at home and abroad his great magnificence in Court and Countrey his Banners and foure Golden Swords borne before him his Round Tables and challenges of Martiall Honour let Monmouth the Writer Newbery the Resister and Leiland the Maintainer be heard for me But certaine it is by the report of Malmesbury that Arthur was a Prince more worthy to be aduanced by the truth of Records in warrantable credit then by fables scandalized with poeticall fictions and hyperbolicall falshoods Whose Banner was so often spread for the cause of Christianitie and defense of his Countrey being the only proppe that vpheld the same And lamentable it is that the fame of this puissant Prince had not beene sounded by a more certaine Trumpet for to say the truth of his Writer euen in a word hee was well skilled in Antiquities of tradition but as it seemeth not any of ancient credit so many toies and tales hee euery where interlaceth out of his owne braine wherewith hee was charged while himselfe liued insomuch as he is now ranged among those Writers whom the Roman Church hath censured to be forbidden This hurt therefore those ouer-zealous Monkes haue done to the Subiect whereof they wrote that through an ouer-much conceited opinion with the vertue and fame of the person they haue mingled such matters as may iustly be reiected whereby their worths are not only depriued of their truly-deserued honours but which more is euen their persons suspected to be nought else but fictions as Hercules in Ouid or Hector in Homer And so hath Geffrey done by this most worthy Prince Arthur whose warres against the Saxons for defense of this Iland he hath enlarged with the Conquests of other Kingdomes and Countries wherein he neuer came which hath made not onely his Acts to be doubted of but euen his person to bee called in question whether any such Arthur euer ruled in Britaine Yet with better regard to the Recorders of his spreading fame we grant both the man and many honorable parts in him though not in the like manner as they haue laid them downe Neither are we straied so farre from the steps of credulitie that we can beleeue no more then wee see or that seeing bee fore-stalled with a preiudicate opinion for though we consent not to the fables of Homer neither to the inuentions that Euripides and Sophocles made vpon the Battles of Troy yet wee denie not but that there were Warres and Battles at Troy wherein many Martiall acts vndoubtedly were performed neither doubt wee of his person as Seneca seemeth to doe of Iupiters but acknowledge it with reuerence for truth yet with this reseruation that all is not Gospell which is written in Greeke And had there not beene a truth of things whereupon Poets made their fables there had beene at this day no fables of Poets in the world And as Geffrey wondreth that neither Gyldas nor Beda doe mention Arthur nor his great deeds so saith Randulphus may we at Geffrey that hath augmented them aboue the pitch of credulitie But for the truth of this Prince besides a Charter exemplified vnder the sâ—…ale of King Edward the Third wherein mention is made of King Arthur to haue beene a great Benefactour to the Abbey of Glastenbury who as Iohn Rouse reporteth had giuen Bren-march and other Demaines to the value of fiue hundred Markes yeerely to the said Monasterie His Armes being an Escocheon wheron a Crosse with the Virgin Mary bearing Christ in her armes cut in stone and standing ouer the first Gate of entrance as yet is said to be the Armes of that Abbey And Ioseph the iudicious Monke of Excester who followed King Richard the First in his warre for the Conquest of the Holy Land in his poeticall verses extolleth Arthur with Alexander Caesar and Hercules yea and Ninius farre his ancient calleth Arthur an Iron Mall that both bruised and brake the Lions iawes asunder Therefore of his person we make no doubt though his acts haue beene written with too lauish a pen neither consent we with those Historians that naturalize him for a Britaine seeing that Ninius Beda Malmesburie and himselfe seeme to speake the contrarie for Ambrosius being the brother of Vter Pendragon as we already from Beda haue shewed was a Captaine descended from the bloud of the Romans whose parents saith Ninius had worne the Purple Robe and both of them the sonnes of Constantine whose father in Britaine against Honorius the Emperour had put on the said Robe And by his naturall descent from the Romans Arthur not only denied them Tribute but also threatned to haue a Tribute from Rome for in his Letters to that end sent vnto the Senate thus in an old Manuscript we finde it indited Vnderstand among you of Rome that I am King Arthur of Britaine and freely it hold and shall hold and at Rome hastily will I bee not to giue you trâ—…age but to haue trâ—…age of you for Constantine that was Helenes sonne and other of miâ—… Ancestors conquered Rome and thereof were Emperours and that theâ—… had and held I shall haue yourâ—… Goddâ—…s grace Whereby is manifest his bloud was from the Romans Let not therefore any of our Britaines take exceptions against me for this neither that I enlarge not his fame by the enlargement of his Empire in Russia Lapland and in making Norway his Chamber of Britaine as if that Kingdome and Title should bee giuen him by the Pope that indeed cuts large
vomit and became worse then he was before for despising his first mariage he became enamored vpon the wife of his brothers sonne whiles he was liuing and after that he had kept her a certaine time murthered them both In these sinnes hee continued the terme of fiue yeeres and dying without issue left his Crowne to another By these reprehensions of Gyldas it should rather seeme that these Princes liued all together at one and the same time vnto whom hee spake personally and mouth to mouth which could not be if such successions and such yeeres had beene expired as heere is laid downe And therefore not without cause some haue affirmed that these Captaines vsurped authoritie together in diuers parts of the Iland and not successiuely one after another neither indeed as Kings but rather Tyrants polluted with these greeuous sinnes as you haue heard and are so termed by their own Historian that bringeth one more to tyrannize whom neither Monmouth nor hee of Westminster hath spoken of which is Cuneglasus whom hee calleth a Lion tawney Butcher a Beare a Contemner of Religion an Oppressour of the Clergie that fought against God with his many grecuous sinnes and warred vpon man with his martiall weapons Hee saith hee did put away his lawfull wife prouoked the godly with many iniuries was proudly conceited of his owne wisdome and set his whole hope in vncertaine riches If then the head was so sicke could the body be sound that as Beda saith were so set to breake all orders of truth and iustice that scant any token or remembrance thereof remained And for witnesse against them calleth their owne Historian Gyldas that accused them of many impieties and this not the least that those Britaines neglected the preaching of the Gospell to the Saxons For these sinnes assuredly God gaue their Land to another Nation and themselues to exile or to the swords of their enemies Howsoeuer some latter Britaine hath rather excused their sinnes by the ouer-rash zeale of Gyldas whom he tearmeth a Pulpit-Priest but no perfect Historian that beat down sinnes with an ouer-sharpe censure of the sinners as the maner of many Preachers is at this day But saith hee let the true renowne of the Britaine 's appeare to the world and surely so shall it doe for me And againe I returne to my intended purpose CARETICVS 10. CAreticus succeeded Malgo in the gouernment of Britaine as destitute of vertue and fluent in vice as any of these his preceding Kings for it is recorded that hee was a nourisher of dissensions and sowed ciuill warres among his subiects a sinne odible to God and Man and vnto the vnconstant Britaines gaue occasion of his hatred which when the Saxons perceiued was further instigated and with the assistance of Gurmund an Arch-pirate and Captaine of the Norwegians followed against the King who not able to resist them fled into the Towne of Chichester for safety but by the deuice of his pursuers certaine sparrowes being caught and fire fastned to their feet were let flie into the Towne where lighting vpon straw and other matter fit for flaming burnt in short space the whole Citie and Careticus flying beyond Seuerne secured himselfe among the Mountaines of Wales wherein he died after he had vnprosperously raigned three yeeres and from that time foorth saith Randulphus the Britaines lost their whole Kingdome in the East part of the Iland and were confined in the West by the Riuers Seuerne and Dee CADWAN 11. CAdwan after foure and twenty yeeres ciuill dissension maintained among the Britaines euer since they had forgone their Country and betaken themselues to those vast but securing Mountaines of a Ruler only of North-wales was made Gouernour of all those parts a man deseruing well before hee came to that estate and being risen maintained himselfe and subiects in great honour and peace His first affaires against the Saxons was to reuenge the deaths of his Britaines and harmelesse Monkes of Bangor slaine as we haue said by wild Ethelfrid the mighty King of Northumberland who in Field had assembled all their powers wherein the fatall end either of the Britaines or Northumbrians must needs haue ensued had not the quarrell beene staied by the mediation of friends These Kings then and there reconciled embraced peace with such true friendshippe that they continued amitie together so long as they liued Harding saith that this British King Cadwan honorably receiued and worthily cherished Acca whom this King Ethelfrid had put from his bed for the loue he bare vnto his Concubine but is deceiued in making her the mother of Edwin that was his sister and Cadwan to raigne but thirteen yeeres whereas others allot him two and twentie CADWALLO 12. CAdwallo or Cadwallin the sonne of Cadwan was made King ouer the Britaines the yeere of Christs Incarnation six hundred thirty fiue He warred most strongly against the Saxons and either by Conquest or Alliance ioined amitie with Penda the cruell King of the Mercians a Pagan Idolater himselfe by the report of Beda although a Christian in name and profession yet in minde and manners so rude and outragious that hee spared neither womens weaknesse nor childrens innocencie but put all to death with greeuous and bitter torments to fulfill his cruell and vnmercifull tyrannie wasting a long time and raging ouer the Prouinces purposed to exterminate out of the borders of Britanny the whole Nation of the English and to extinguish the very name of them Neither did he ought esteeme any reuerence or honour to the Christian Religion which those men embraced so that â—…en to this day saith he the Britaines custome is to set light by the Faith or Religion of the Englishmen neither will they communicate with them more then with Heathens or Pagans These two cruell Kings slew the most Christian Edwyn King of Northumberland with his sonne Prince Osfride in a great and bloudy battle at Hethfild the yeere of Christs incarnation six hundred thirty three and the yeere following with wicked force saith Beda but with worthy vengeance Cadwallo the Britaine slew Osrike and Eanfrid Kings of Deira and Bernicia that were become Apostataes from their Christian Faiths and that with crueltie and losse of the Saxons as their owne Historians held it fit neither to mention their names in their monethly Calendar nor register the yeere wherin they were slaine in account of their gouernment but assigned it vnto the raigne of their Successour King Oswald which was so obserued vnto his daies so terrible was this worthy Cadwallo and odious the remembrance of this vnfortunate Battle But this cursed Captaine saith he enioied not this felicitie long for the said Oswald to reuenge his brothers death came with a small power but strongly fensed in the faith of Christ and neere to the Riuer Denise gaue him battle wherein himselfe and late-victorious Host were all slain and confounded But we must rememher that Beda
his raigne ouer both at one and the same time the yeere of Christ his Natiuitie fiue hundred thirty foure 2 And enlarging his confines vpon the Territories of the Britaines gaue them two great ouerthrowes the one at Searesbery in Wilt-shire and the other at Banbury in Oxford-shire which was fought the two and twentieth of his raigne whereby his fame grew more renowned and his Kingdome in more quiet after He raigned the space of twenty six yeeres and left this life in the yeere of our Lord God fiue hundred sixty 3 He had issue three sonnes Chenlâ—…e Câ—…thwolfe and Câ—…th Chelwin the first succeeded his father in the Monarchie and West-Saxons Kingdome 4 Câ—…thwolfe the second assisted his brother in many victories as presently in his raigne shall follow And Câ—…th the third brother famous in his issue though mentionlesse for action in himselfe whereof more largely hath beene spoken in the raigne of Kenrik as he was King only of the West-Saxons CHEVLINE THE THIRD KING OF THE VVEST-SAXONS AND FIFTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN CHAPTER XVII CHeuline the eldest sonne of King Kenrike serued with great commendations vnder his father in all his warres against the Britains and is specially mentioned at the Battle of Banbury in Oxford-shire and after his fathers death became the third King of the West-Saxons and the fifth Monarch of the Englishmen Hee much enlarged the bounds of his Kingdome and increased the power and glorie of the West-Saxons 2 For continuing the warres where his Father left did not onely subdue the Britaines in many Battles but also set himselfe against his owne Nation the Saxons and sought to impose the scope of his power vpon the South of the Riuer Thames for entring Kent whose King was then a childe by name Ethelbert the sonne of Imerik at Wiphandun or Wilbandun in Surrey in a set and sore Battle defeated all his forces whence the young King was chased and two of his greatest Captaines bearing the names of Dukes were slaine as we haue said 3 Not long after this victory he set his minde to inlarge his West-Saxons Dominions vpon the possession of the declining Britaines and to that end furnished forth a great Band of his Souldiers whereof he made his brother Cuthwin chiefe Generall These marching to Bedford gaue Battle to the Britaines where they slew them downe-right and surprized soure of their chiefest Townes at that time called Liganburge Eglesbourgh Bensington and Eusham which they fortified to their owne strength and the Britaines great losse 4 And following the Tract of his fore-going fortunes about six yeeres after sent forth againe his Saxons vnder 〈◊〉 conduct of the foresaid Cuthwin who encountred the Britaines at Diâ—…th or Deorham with such valour and successe that besides great slaughter of the British Souldiers three of their Kings whose names were Coinmagill Candidan and Farimnagill fell in the Field with the surprizall of these three Cities Glocester Bathe and Cirencester Then saith Gyldas euidently appeared the Lands destruction the sins of the Britaine 's being the only cause when neither Prince nor People Priest nor Leuite regarded the Law of the Lord but disobediently wandred in their owne waies 5 But no greater were the sinnes of the Britains then the vnsatiable desires of the Saxons were to conquer for Cheuline about the last of Malgoe his gouernment met the Britaines at Fethanleah in the face of a Field which was fought out to the great slaughters of them both and with the death of Prince Cuth King Cheulins sonne notwithstanding the victorie fell on his side with great spoiles obtained and possessions of many Prouinces which himselfe no long time enioied 6 For growne proud through his many prosperous victories against his enemies and tyrannizing ouer his owne Subiects the West-Saxons fell into such contempt that they ioined with the Britaine 's for his destruction The greatest against him was disloyall Chell or Cealrik his nephew the sonne of Cuthwin his most loyall brother whom both the Nations had elected for Generall Vnder him they muster and march into Wilt-shire and at Wodnesbeothe now Wannes-ditch pitch downe their Standards Cheuline that thought hee lead fortune in a lease with confident boldnesse built his present proceedings vpon his former successe and in the face of his enemies displaied his colours But the Battles ioined and the Field goared with bloud the day was lost vpon the Kings side and he in distresse saued himselfe by flight Heere might you haue seene the world as it is vnconstant and variable for he a Mars that had ouer-borne the Britains in so many Battles and had raised his Saxons vnto so great a height is forced to flee before his conquered Captiues and to exile himselfe from the sight of his owne Subiects after he had gloriously raigned thirty one yeeres or as some will thirty three and as a meane man died in his banishment the yeere of grace fiue hundred ninety two 7 He had issue two sonnes which were Cuth and Cuthwin the elder whereof had valiantly serued in his fathers warres namely at Wimbledone in Surry against King Ethelbert and his power of Kentishmen in the yeere of Christ fiue hundred sixty seuen and lastly in the Battle at Fethanleah where the Britaines receiued a great ouerthrow Notwithstanding as hee was valiantly fighting among the thickest of his enemies hee was there slain in the yeere of our Lord fiue hundred eighty foure being the fiue and twentieth yeere of his fathers raigne and that without issue 8 Cuthwin the younger sonne of King Cheuline suruiued his father but succeeded him not because of his young yeeres or else and that rather for the hatred that his father had purchased of his Subiects which they repaied him in his owne expulsion and in this his sonnes depriuation But although the wreath of the West-Saxons did not adorne this Cuthwines head yet shone it more bright and stood with greater maiesty vpon the browes of Ina the warlike and zealous King of West-Saxons and of Egbert the victorious and first sole absolute Monarch of the English Empire both of them in a right line issued from this Cuthwin as in the seuenth Chapter we haue said ETHELBERT THE FIFTH AND FIRST CHRISTIAN KING OF KENT AND THE SIXTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS WIVES AND ISSVE CHAPTER XVIII THe flame of the West-Saxons for a time thus quenched the Lampe of Kent began againe to shine and to assume the Title of the Monarchie after it had beene suppressed in them through the raignes of these foure last Kings for young Egberts entrance with the great losse of his Kentish ouerthrowne by King Cheuline gaue rather inducements to a tributary subiection then any apparant hopes to purchase an Empire 2 But such is the dispose of God in his hidden Counsell that things of least appearance many times become the greatest in substance as in this Prince it was euidently seene who making
suiter for Lady Ethelburg daughter to Ethelbert King of Kent deceased and sister to King Eadbald then raigning whose Ambassadours were answered that it was not lawfull for a Christian Virgin to bee espoused to a Pagan lest the faith and sacraments of the heauenly King should bee prophaned by the matching with that earthly King which knew not to worship God aright But Edwine hearing of the Virgins beautie integrity and pietie was so farre ouergone and rauished therewith that hee condescended shee should with her place retain her owne Christian Profession and enioy the Christian societie both of her men women Priests and seruants to bee her attendants in his Court These couenants thus confirmed the Lady accompanied with Paulinus the reuerend Bishop and an honourable retinue all of them Christian came to King Edwins Court and with great ioy shee was espoused his Queene 4 The greatnesse and prosperitie of this Northumbrian King was both feared by them a farre that raigned in no such power and beheld by his neerer with an enuious eie among whom Quinchelme that raigned with his father king ouer the West-Saxons sent a desperate Ruffin whose name was Eumerus to murder Edwin the next yeere of his mariage who repairing to his Court then resident neere the riuer Deruent at the place that is now called Aldeby in Yorkshire with a double-edged short sword the point thereof poisoned and girt vnder his garment vpon Easter day entred his Palace as an Ambassadour and with craftie speech reteined the Kings attention where getting occasion and stepping forward drew his sword which one Lilla the Kings seruant saw and wanting wherewith to defend his person put himselfe betwixt the King and the sword and thorow his bodie so slaine the same was so farre runne that it dangerously wounded the King with his point and with the same sword before he could be beaten down by the Guard slew another seruant whose name was Fordhere 5 It happened the same night being holy Easter Sunday that Queene Ethelburg was brought to bed of a daughter for ioy whereof and her safe deliuerance the King gaue thankes to his Idols which Bishop Paulinus then in presence greatly reproued and bade Edwin to giue thankes vnto God from whom only all goodnesse came and spake vnto him of our new birth in Christ at which conference the King much reioiced and promised that hee would euer after renounce all his Idols and worship that Christ whom he preached if that God would grant him his life and giue him victorie against that King who had sent this Manqueller to murder him in pledge wherof he assigned Paulinus to baptise his daughter the which vpon Whitsunday following was performed in her by the name of Eanfled and shee the first of the Northumbrians which receiued that Sacrament At which time also Edwin being recouered of his wound so lately receiued made an Armie and marched forth against the West-Saxons and in battle either slew or tooke prisoners al them that had conspired his death and as a victorious Conquerour returned to his Country 6 Where continuing in honour and his affaires prospering to his owne desires hee was yet in minde distracted and his thoughts continually perplexed what God he should worship The sanctitie of the Christians mooued him much and the ancient customes of his Ancestours sate neere his heart betwixt whom there seemed a combat in himselfe And in these dumps sitting one day alone it chanced Bishop Paulinus to haue accesse to his presence where laying his right hand vpon the kings head demanded of him whether hee remembred that signe whereat Edwine suddenly fell at the Bishops feete whom hee in haste and reuerence presently lifted vp and spake vnto him as followeth Behold O Soueraigne said he by the bountifull band and power of our God you haue escaped the hand and vengeance of your most hated and dreadfull enemie Behold also by his most gracious goodnes you haue obtained the soueraigntie of raigne and rule of the Kingdome Remember now therefore the third thing which you promised him and deferre no longer to accomplish the same by receiuing his faith and keeping his Commandements who hath deliuered you from your temporall aduersities and exalted you to the honour and Maiestie of a King whose holy will if you hereafter obey and doe his precept which by mee is preached hee will also deliuer you from the perpetuall torment of Hell and make you partaker with him in his heauenly Kingdome and eternall blisse without end 7 Whereupon conferring with his Counsell whereof Bishop Coyfi was chiefe for the establishing of the Gospell and suppressing of Idolatrie it was then concluded that the true God should bee worshipped and the Altars of their wonted Idols ouerthrowne vnto which action Coyfi himselfe became the first man for mounted on horsebacke in armour with a girt sword and launce in his hand all which was vnlawfull for those Idoll-Priests he brake downe their Altars Grates and Barres and destroied their Temples wheresoeuer he came Some ruines thereof not farre from Yorke and neere vnto the rising of the riuer Derwent remained to be seen vnto the daies of Beda and were then called Gotmund in Gaham And king Edwine himselfe with all his Nobilitie and most of the Commons receiued the lauer of Baptisme the eleuenth yeere of his raigne and of Christs Incarnation six hundred twenty and seuen one hundred and eighty yeeres after the Saxons entrance into Britaine The king was baptized the twelfth of Aprill being Easter Sunday at the Citie Yorke in the Church of S. Peters built then of wood and was the kings Oratorie which he enclosed about with a deepe foundation and laying the walles with squared stones made it the Cathedrall Church and his Conuerter Paulinus Arch-bishop of that See 8 The Gospell thus established in these Northerne parts spread daily further into other Prouinces and with such fruit of peace that in the raigne of this Edwin and thorowout his Dominions a weake woman with her new-borne babe might haue passed without dammage or danger ouer all the Iland euen from Sea to Sea And so much did the King tender his Subiects that his prouident care was extended to the way-faring passengers for whose vse he enclosed cleere Springs by the waies where he set great Basens of brasse both to wash and to bathe in which either for loue or displeasure of the king no man defaced or tooke away And so great was the magnificence of this Monarch that according to Bede he had not only in Battle the Ensignes proper to battle borne before him but in his ordinarie passages thorow the Cities and Towns of his kingdome there alwaies went an Ensigne-bearer before him And to vse the words of the same venerable Author he went not in any street in which there was not borne before him that kinde of Standard which the Romans called Tufa and the English Thuuf That the Romans had such an
Ensigne as that which here is called Tufa Iustus Lipsius in his Commentarie vpon that place in Vegetius lib. 3. cap. 5. where the seuerall Ensignes of the Romans are recited doth declare correcting that place of Vegetius where Rufa was set for Tufa by this place of Bede and in the same shewing that Tufa signified a Ball as the Ball by the example of Augustus was an Ensigne of Monarchie or absolute gouernment 9 But as the Sunne hath his rising his height and descent and euer is moouing in the circle of his celestiall orbe so man hath his birth time being and death and till then is neuer staied in one certaine point Kings therefore as they be Kings are the Suns of their owne world but as they are men goe to the shadow of death neither can the strength of their power wisdome or policie loue or applause stay the hand heere that holds the fatall knife for so in this King Edwin wee see raised aboue hope to attaine the Diademe and ruling in loue and liking of the people was notwithstanding cut off in the midst of his glorie and greatnesse of strength 10 For Penda the stout Mercian enuying his peace and Cadwallo the Britaine seeking to receiue his right ioined in friendship against this Monarch and met him as his enemies in the face of a Field The plaine was large and called Hethfeild where after a long and most bloudie fight king Edwin was slaine with prince Offryd his sonne his whole Host put to the sword or most shamefull flight which chanced the fourth of October the yeere of our Lord six hundred thirty three the sixth of his Christianitie the seuenth of his Monarchie the seuenteenth of his kingdome and the forty seuenth of his age His bodie was lastly buried in S. Peters Church at Streaâ—…shall after called Whitby His Wiues 11 Quenburg his first wife was the daughter as Beda reporteth of Ceorle but as all other Writers doe witnesse of Crida King of Mercia She was married vnto him in the beginning of his youth and when he was dispossessed of his inheritance by the Tyrant Etheifrid as we haue said with him shee liued a great part of his banishment and in the Court of Redwald King of the East-Angles deceased before her husband could recouer his Kingdome 12 Ethelburg surnamed Tate was the second wife of this King who was the daughter of Ethelbert King of Kent and of Queene Berta his first wife She was married vnto him in the yeere of grace six hundred twentie fiue being the second of his Monarchy and was his wife six yeeres but suruiuing him and desirous to liue a religious life shee returning into Kent withdrew her selfe to a place not far from the Sea side called Lymming wherein shee built a Monasterie of Nunnes and among them spent the rest of her life and therein died and was there buried His Issue 13 Offride the eldest sonne of King Edwine and Quenberg his first wife was borne in the time of his fathers exile among the East-Angles He was baptized in the faith of Christ by Paulinus the first Archbishop of Yorke and was slaine the same day and in the same battell that his father was He had a sonne named Iffy who was baptized also by Bishop Paulins and after the death of his father and grand-father for feare of King Oswald was conueied ouer the Seas into France to bee brought vp in the Court of King Dagobert where he died in his childhood and was there honourably interred 14 Edfrid the second sonne of King Edwine and Lady Quenberg his first wife was borne in the time of his fathers exile and baptized with his brother Offrid by Bishop Paulinus After his fathers death for feare of King Oswald hee fled to Penda King of Mercia who was his fathers enemie and his mothers kinsman by whom hee was most treacherously murthered He left behind him a son named Hererik who by his wife Bertswith had issue the vertuous learned lady Hilda Abbesse of Streansbalch Queen Hereswith her sister the wife of Ethelbere King of the East-Angles brother to King Anâ—…a by whom shee had issue Ald wolfe Elswold and Beorne all three succeeding Kings of the East-Angles 15 Ethelme the third sonne of King Edwine and the first of Queen Ethelburg his second wife was baptized by Paulinus Arch-bishop of Yorke not long after his father and halfe-brethren but in short space after his baptisme he departed out of this world euen in the time that he wore the white attire which in those daies was vsed to bee worne by such as were newly baptized for a certaine space His body was with all due funerall obsequies enterred within the new Church of S. Peter in the Citie of Yorke which his father had newly founded 16 Vskfrea the fourth sonne of King Edwine and the second of Queene Ethelburg his second wife and the last and youngest of them both bare the name of his fathers great grandfather He was baptized by the Arch-bishop Paulinus at one time with his brother Ethelme After the decease of his father his mother carried him with her out of Northumberland into Kent and from thence conueied him ouer into France with his Nephew Iffy the sonne of his halfe-brother Offrid where hee continued in the custodie of King Dagobert being his mothers cosen-german and there died and was honourably buried in a Church with his Nephew Iffy 17 Eanfled the elder daughter of King Edwine and Queene Ethelberg his second wife was borne the night following that her father was wounded and baptized hee being a Pagan Shee was afterwards married to Oswy the fourth King of Northumberland and tenth Monarch of the Englishmen as shall bee said 18 Etheldrid the younger daughter the fifth and last-borne child to King Edwine and of Queene Ethelburge was baptized at the same time with Ethelwe and Vskfrea her brethren She died an infant the white clothing not yet put off which in those daies was vsually worne at certaine set times after their baptisme and was with like funerall obsequies buried by her brother Ethelwe in the Church of S. Peters in Yorke which their father had founded OSVVALD KING OF NORTHVMBERLAND AND THE NINTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS RAIGNE WIFE AND ISSVE CHAPTER XXI OSwald the fifth King of Deira the ninth of Bernicia the third of Northumberland and the ninth Monarch of the Englishmen began his raigne the yeere of Christs incarnation six hundred thirty foure He with Eanfrith and his brethren the sonnes of wilde Ethelfrid and Osrik also the sonne of Alfrid King Edwins Vncle had been secured in Scotland all his raigne and among the Red-shanks liued as banished men where they learned the true religion of Christ and had receiued the Lauer of Baptisme But Edwines death wrought and divulged these Princes returne again to their Country and the Northumbrians Kingdome lately gouerned by one was now againe diuided into two seuerall parts as formerly it had been 2
7 His warres thus prospering his puissance grew dreadfull and his glory much enuied at by the other Princes whereof Bernulfe of Mercia was the first attempter that sought to plucke the wing of this west-Saxon Eagle but thereby wrought his owne downefall for Egbert ioyning battaile with him at Ellenden ouerthrew his power and in that quarrell Bernulfe was lastly slaine 8 Kent was the next and fairest marke in Egberts 〈◊〉 whose 〈◊〉 not gratious in his own subiects â—…ight was the 〈◊〉 to be subdued him he chased ouer Thamisis and added not onely that Countie but also Sussex and Surrey for Prouinces vnto his owne Kingdome next were the East-Saxons the East-Angles and in truth all both vpon the North and the South of Humber gaue him obedience so that the bounds of his Dominion were greatly enlarged and his royall authority by those seuerall Kings acknowledged 9 Then hee to confirme his estate called an assembly vnto the City Winchester where causing himselfe to bee solemnly crowned became the first Saxons absolute Monarch of the whole Iland so reducing the Monarchiall title from the Mercians to the West-Saxons in whose Progeny it continued without reuersement vntill the Danes first got and againe lost it and the Saxons issue failing the same fell to the Normans Duke by Conquest as in continuance of our history Christ assisting shall be seene 10 His Coronation was at Winchester and entrance in the yeare of Grace eight hundred and nineteene at which time by his Edict in that City dated he caused all the South of the Iland to bee called England according to the Angles of whom himselfe came and promising great felicity to his State and Successors was therein not so happy as in his affaires he had beene fortunate 11 For those Saxons that by warre and blood had made themselues Lords of other mens rights and of one Kingdome no lesse then seuen are now endangered to bee made seruants vnto subiection and by warre and bloud their seuen-fold Kingdome brought againe vnto one neither yet freed from the reuenge of bloodie violence for that a fierce and cruell nation the Danes ceased not continually to inuade them till they had subdued and set the crowne thereof vpon their owne heads who in King Brightrick dayes and about the yeere seuen hundred eighty seuen hauing with three vessels landed in the West of England at three seuerall times in so many seuerall places sought the ruine of the land in the raigne of this Egbert 12 The first was in his thirty third yeare when with thirty fiue ships they landed at Lindisferne vpon the North of England where they were met and fought with at Carham but with such losse to the English that two chiefe Captaines Dudda and Osmond two Bishops Herefrid of Winchester and Vigferd of Shirborne with many Souldiers were therein slaine King Egbert himselfe hardly escaping by the couert of the night 13 Their second attempt was in the second yeare following when in West-Wales they landed vnto whom the Britaines there ioyned and in the place called Hengistenton abode the King in field where Egbert with prosperous fortune vanquished and slew both the Danes and the Welsh 14 The third place of their arriuage was Sheepie in Kent which Iland they sacked and with much a doe were expelled in the last of King Egberts raign and but the new beginning of their sauage cruelties 15 This Egbert by Florentius of Worcester is said to be the sonne of Alkemund who was the sonne of Eafa and he the sonne of Eoppa the sonne of Ingils the brother of Ine the eleuenth King of the West-Saxons and both of them the sonnes of Kenred descended from Cherdik the first King of that Prouince he was but â—…ow oâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strong of â—…mme very valiant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 skilfull souldier and as great in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in warre he raigned ouer the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of thirty six yeares and seuen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the whole Iland seuenteene his dâ—…th 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fourth day of February and yeare of Chrâ—…s â—…nation eight hundred thirty six 16 His bodie was with all 〈◊〉 solemnly buried at Winchester and his bones sinâ—… taken vp â—…maine with others in that Cities Cathedral 〈◊〉 bestowed in Chests set vpon the Wall of each 〈◊〉 the Quier with these verses neither ancient nor 〈◊〉 thereon inscribed Hic Rex Egbertus pausat cum Rege Kenulpho Nobis egregia munera vterque tulit His wife 17 Redburg the wife of King Egbert was the first of the West-Saxons that by their new made law was depriued of title authority or place of a Queene notwithstanding it seemeth shee bare a great stroke with her husband in that Iohn Bâ—…uer the Monke of Westminster reporteth that shee procured a law to be made against the Britains the penalty whereof was present death for any of them to set footing within the realme of England or to passe the Ditch that King Offa had made His Issue 18 Ethelwolfe the eldest sonne of King Egbert and Lady Redburg his wife was in his childhood committed to the charge of Helmestan 〈◊〉 of Winchester vnder whom hee was carefully trayned vp in learning and vertue who comming to mans estate proued also a perfect Souldier and had 〈◊〉 leading of his fathers power against Baldred King 〈◊〉 Kent whom he forced to flie ouer the Thamisis and to abandon his Kingdome which he subdued to the subiection of his father and afterwards succeeded him in the Monarchy of the Englishmen 19 Ethelstane the younger sonne of King Egbert and of the Lady Redburg his wife was by his father deputed King ouer the Kentishmen the South-Saxons and the East-Saxons after hee had brought them vnto his subiection which people hee most valiantly defended against the inuasions of the Danes defeating their forces both by sea and land and at Sandwich gaue them a most memorable ouerthrow in the yeare of our Lord eight hundred fifty one being the sixteenth of his brother King Ethelwolfes raigne in whose time hee deceased and is reported to haue left a sonne named Ostride who by reason of his minority succeeded not in his fathers dominions which Ethelbert the second sonne of King Ethelwolfe entred vpon and being Monarch reunited these kingdomes inseparably vnto the Monarchy 20 Edgith commonly called Saint Edith the daughter of King Egbert was in her childhood by her brother Ethelwolfe committed to the charge and bringing vp of a Lady in Ireland greatly renowmed for her holinesse of life named Modewine by whom she was afterwards recommended to a Disciplesse of the said Lady named Athea and made Gouernesse of a Monastery of the Ladies by her planted in a place which the King her brother had giuen her called Pollesworth situated in Arden in the north verge of the County of Warwicke wherein she liued died and was honourably buried and the place in regard of her afterwards called Saint Ediths of Pollesworth ETHELVVOLFE THE
NINTEENTH KING OF THE VVEST-SAXONS AND THE TWENTIETH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS WARRES ACTS WIVES AND CHILDREN CHAPTER XXXII EThelwolfe the eldest sonne of King Egbert committed in his youth to the care of Helmestan Bishop of Winchester and by him vnto Swithun a famous learned Monke of that time tooke such a liking vnto the quiet and solitarie life onely enioyed by men of Religion all other degrees molested to withstand the intruding Danes that he vndertooke the Monkish vow and profession and was made Deacon shortly after which degree taken Helmestan died in whose place Prince Ethelwolfe was consecrated as Roger Houeden affirmeth or at least elected as Iohn Brampton Abbat of Iaruaux writeth Bishop of Winchester But the death of his Father King Egbert immediately following by great intreaty of the Nobles and partly by constraint of the Clergy hee was made King and was by the authority of Pope Gregory the fourth whose creature in both professions he was absolued and discharged of his vowes 2 He entered his Monarchy the fourth day of February in the yeare of Christs Incarnation eight hundred thirty seuen and was the nineteenth King of the West-Saxons and the twentieth Monarch of the Englishmen His Bishopricke he gaue vnto Swithun his Tutor and according to his place combined all his powers to withstand the dangerous Danes that attempted the vtter subuersion of his faire land whos 's fift inuasion in his first yeare happened which drew the Saxons ciuill warres vnto a constrained peace hauing more then they could well doe to defend their liues from their slaughtering swords or to saue their vniustly gotten land from the spoiles of those common enemies who not like Conquerors but destroying Caterpillers left nothing vndeuoured wheresoeuer they came and had now begunne their mercilesse depopulations in diuers places at once so that the distracted English were to seeke where was most need first to withstand 3 At Hampton Portesmouth many of these Norway Pirates had entred at Hampton with their ouerthrow at Portesmouth with victory and the same time at Carrum a Troupe of these Danes discomfited King Ethelwolfes power The next yeare at Merseware Lindsey in East-Angle and Kent they did much mischiefe and harried all the Country before them yet in his tenth yeare at Pedredesmouth the Sommerset and Dorsetshire men gaue them a memorable ouerthrow vnder the conduct of Earle Enwulfe Bishop Adelstan and Osred their captaines 4 But in the sixteenth yeare of this King the great Planet Mars seemed to praedominate continually and Fortune to cast the chance of victory euer on his side for two hundred and fifty ships some reckon a hundred more entred into Thamesis mouth and set on shore an infinite number of these destroying Danes London and Canterbury they had sacked and left wast had pierced into Mercia and chased Berthulfe their King out of his Country and now in Southery had pitched their battle as able and resolute to abide all the power of the English whither King Ethelwolfe with his sonne prince Ethelbald repaired and tooke the field at the place called Ocley wherein after a long and sore fight the victory fell to the English with such slaughter of these Norway inuaders as is incredible to report and the same held as great and famous as euer had hapned in the land before 5 With the like successe his Brother Athelstan King of Kent fought with the Danes at Sandwich where chasing them to sea tooke nine of their ships and in Deuonshire Earle Ceorle at Winleshore so ouerthrew their whole power that in despaire they withdrew themselues into the I le of Thanet where they made their abode all the winter season and if destiny had not withstood the English the Danes had beene expulsed for euer But the Saxons seeming cleared of this common enemy fell to their wonted quarrels with the euer depressed Britaines against whom Burthred the M◅rcian obtained the assistance of King Ethelwolfe in his eighteenth yeare whose daughter Ethelswith hee had obtained in mariage whereby for a while was encreased the fame and power of that valiant but vnfortunate King 6 In this State the affaires of the land stood vnto the nineteenth yeare of King Ethelwolfes raigne who now remembring his former Ecclesiasticke profession ordained that Tithes and Lands due to holy Church should bee free from all Tributes or Regall seruices and in great deuotion went himselfe to Rome where hee was both honourably receiued and entertained the space of a whole yeare in which time hee new built the English Schoole that Offa the Mercian before had there founded and lately was fired bearing the name of Thomas the Holy confirming also his Grant of Peter pence and further couenanting in lieu of his kind entertainement to pay yeerely three hundred markes to Rome thus to bee emploied one hundred to Saint Peters Church an other hundred to Saint Pauls Light and the third to the Pope the Bride that euermore must be kissed and largely paid 7 His returne from Rome was through France and being a Widower hee there married Iudith the most beautifull daughter of Charles the Bald then Emperour in honour of whom in his owne Court he euer placed her in a Chaire of Estate with all other maiesticall complements of a Queene contrary to the law of the West-Saxons for Ethelburgaes offence formerly made Which his doing so disliked the Nobles that Prince Ethelbald his eldest Sonne Adelstan Bishop of Shirborne and Enwulfe Earle of Somerset rose vp rebelliously in Armes and sought to depose him yet by mediation of friends the matter came to a comprimize and the land to be diuided betwixt the Father and Sonne but with such partiality that the better part west-ward was allotted to Ethelbald which vnequality gaue great suspition that this reuolt was rather grounded vpon ambition then any inclination they had for the defence of their lawes which commonly is the pretence and vaile for all disloiall attempts of seditious subiects against their soueraigne Lords 8 Howsoeuer it was long after this he liued not but left his Monarchy vnto his eldest sonne Ethelbald and by will appointed Ethelbert his second to be King of Kent and Essex which countries he had conquered He raigned twenty yeares one moneth and nine dayes and deceased at a place called Stamrige the thirteenth day of Ianuary in the yeare of our Lord eight hundred fifty seauen being the twenty one of his Raign His body was first buried at the place of his decease and afterwards remoued into the Cathedrall Church at Winchester His wiues 9 Osburg the first wife of King Ethelwolfe was the daughter of a Nobleman named Oslake who had the office of Great Butler of England and was descended of the stocke of Stuffe and Withgar two brethren being noblemē of the people called Iutes who were the first Princes of the I le of Wight and Nephewes to Cherdik and cosen germans to Kenrik
to cut off long trauell these Danes by boates passed Humber where Hungar and Hubba beganne with fire and sword to lay all wast before them sparing neither Person sexe nor age The places respected for publike good and sacred Temples consecrated onely to God which all other Tyrants haue forborne these sauage men as the earths destroiers cast downe and trampled vnder their prophane feete among which for note were the goodly Monasteries of Bradney Crowland Peterborow Ely and Huntington all laid in leuell with the ground and their Votaries aswell the Nunnes as the Monkes murthered with their vnhumane and mercilesse swords to auoid whose barbarous pollutions the chast Nunnes of Coldingham defoâ—…ed themselues to their lasciuious eyes by cutting off their vpper lips and noses but to euerlasting remembrance they remain most faire and well beseeming faces of pure Virgins 6 These Pagans piercing further into the land came into the territories of the East-Angles wherein holy Edmund raigned King whose Martyrdome in most cruell manner they wrought he constantly calling vpon the name of Christ whereof wee haue already spoken and shall bee occasioned hereafter to speake 7 But in the last yeare of this Kings raign their raging power was most great for with a new supply two Danish Kings Sreeg and Halden entred into West-Saxia and at Reading the Kings towne intrenched themselues these forraging the Country were encountred with at Englâ—…field by Ethelwolfe Earle of Barkeshire and his men who in skirmish slew one of their leaders and chased the rest backe to their Trench 8 These Danes fearing lest delaies would proue dangerous and knowing that the first successe is commonly seconded with further courage of hope foure dayes after shewed themselues in field ready to fight their hoast they diuided into two battalians whereof the one was guided by two of their Kings and certaine Earles were leaders of the other which when the English perceiued they also diuided theirs whereof King Ethelred had the leading of the first and Elfred his brother was Generall of the second the place was Assendon where their Tents were pitched and the day approached for battaile King Ethelred in his Tent staid so long in praiers that Elfred vpon a forward courage hasted to encounter the enemy and that with a most fierce and sharpe fight wherein hauing spent the most of their strengthes and ready to decline and giue backe Ethelred manfully entred the battaile and so seconded his brother and ouer-tyred Souldiers that hee made way by dint of his sword through the thickest of their almost-conquering enemies and with such losse of the Danish bloud drawne from the sides of one of their Kings fiue Earles and an infinite number of the common Souldiers that the streames therof seemed as an ouer-swelling tide altogether to couer the face of the field and is accounted for the noblest victory that the English till then had gotten of the Danes 9 Yet were not these Pagans therewith discouraged but gathering more strengthes and supplies from other parts foureteen dayes after made head againe against the English and pitching downe their standards at Basing abode the coÌ„ming of Ethelred and triall of battaile wherein successe was altogether altered for herein the Kings part was discomfited and the Danes the winners of the day 10 Thus both sides borne vpon rage hope in their heat of bloud prepare for new fight The Danes power was augmented with a further supply sent from beyond Seas and the English confirmed with hope of successe These meeting at Merton two moneths after the battaile of Basing encountred each others both boldly and bloodily wherein at first the English preuailed and the Danes were chased but their numbers the greater and fresh supply maintaining their 〈◊〉 they râ—…uered themselues and wonne the day wherein King Ethelred receiued his deaths wound with such slaughter of his people that little wanted the end of all encounters to haue been afterwards attempted any more by the English 11 Great was the valour and resistance of this King for in his short time of Raigne as Writers record no lesse then nine set battales against the Danes he fought in one yeare to the great effusion of Christian bloud and to no little losse of the Danish power for in his raign fell of them one King nine Earles and of the common sort without number 12 He died at Wittingham of his wound receiued the three and twentieth day of April in the yeare of our Lord God eight hundred seauenty two and was buried in the Collegiat Church of Winburne in Dorcetshire where remaines his Tombe and his Armes vnto this day with this Inscription In hoc loco quiescit corpus Sancti Ethelredi Regis West-Saxonum Martyris qui Anno Domini 872. 23. die Aprilis per manus Dacorum Paganorum occubuit His Issue Elfred the eldest sonne of King Ethelred seemeth to be Grandfather to the noble and learned Ethelward who being Kinsman Counsellor and Treasurer to King Edgar wrote an history of his Country beginning at the first arriuall of the Saxons into England and continuing vnto his own time which history he dedicated to his kinswoman and cosen germane the Lady Mande Abbesse of Quedlingburg in Saxonie being the daughter of the Emperour Otho by Edgith his wife daughter of King Edward the elder and sister of Ethelstane and Edmund Kings of England Oswald a young sonne of King Ethelred is mentioned in a Charter of his Fathers by which he gaue lands to the Monastery of Abingdon neere Oxford and to which this sonne of his hath his name set downe for a witnes which Charter is yet extant recorded in a great Legiet-booke and Register of the Euidences of the lands sometime belonging to the said Monastery Thyre the daughter of King Ethelred is reported by the histories of Ireland to bee married to 〈◊〉 King of the Danes and to haue had issue King Harald which Harald by Queene Goâ—…hild his wife had issue Sweyn king of Denmarke Iringe king of Northumberland and Gonhild Queene of North-Wales King Sweyn by Queene Sigred his wife had issue Câ—…te King of England and Denmarke Ostryde wife of Duke Wolfe and mother of King Sweyn the yonger and Thyre the first wife of Earle Goodwin of Kent ELFRED THE TVVENTIE THIRD KING OF THE VVEST SAXONS AND TWENTIE FOVRTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS ACTS RAIGNE WIFE AND ISSVE CHAPTER XXXVI ELfred or Alfred the fourth sonne of King Ethelwolfe though he had beene annointed King at Rome by Pope Leo in his young years Fathers life time yet raigned he in no part of his dominions before the deathes of all his Brethren vnder whom hee serued in most of their warres assisting them likewise in all their counsels the land now miserably torne by the cruell incursions of the bloudy Danes was left vnto him both to redeeme and to raigne ouer by the death and Testament of King Ethelred his last
brother 2 Hee beganne his raigne in the yeare of his age twenty two and of our Lord God eight hundred seuenty two being crowned in the City of Winchester the twenty third King of the West-Saxons and the twenty foure Monarch of the Englishmen but of some Historians he is famoused by the stile of the first absolute Monarch 3 His raigne beganne with troubles and wars in defence of the land which the Pagan Danes intended to destroy and though his powers were smal yet was he forced into the field within one month after his Coronation the place was Wilton in the County of Wiltstire on the south-banke of the riuer Wily where the Danes at first gaue backe and fled but seeing the fewnes of their pursuers reenforced their battle and got the field with whom the West-Saxons entred league and compounded for their departure from among them 4 These Rouers then with their associates at Reading got themselues into London where they wintred with whom the Mercians likewise compoūded for their peace which proued shortly to be the destruction of their princely bloud and lastly the lands subuersion to a forraine nation For the Danes hauing got footing in the North the West and the South of this land vnto whose aide many new-come guests from their Easterne countries were arriued vnder the leading of other three Kings Gurthrun Esketel and Ammond all together set their griping tallents with such fast hold vpon Mercia that at Ripendon they constrained Burthred the King with his Queene Elswith out of the land and in his stead placed a King of their owne choise vpon condition to deliuer vp the same againe vnto them when they would demaund it 5 In the fourth yeare of King Elfred their armies diuided themselues into two parts the one of them guided by King Halden returned into Northumberland where hee bestowed that Country among his followers and therein remained for two yeares continuance doing much harmes both to the English and Picts The other part led by the last new-come King came to Granabridge whence they wintered and spoiled the Country and there spreading themselues as Grashoppers vpon the face of the earth eate vp all where they came so that King Elfred was enforced to compound for their departure out of his owne kingdome in West-Saxia to which couenants they promised and swore yet contrary to both tooke into Deuonshire and wintred at Excester vnto whom a further supply by sea sought to ioine themselues but met with such boisterous blasts that one hundred and twenty of their ships were cast away by tempest at Swanwicke vpon our coasts and their land-army marching towards Excester were there welcommed with so sharpe an encounter by King Elfred that they gaue him both pledges and oath to depart with all speed 6 But Fortune euer dallying with them whom shee meanes to down-cast set the chance of losse presently vpon the Saxons side for now the three Kings Gurthrun Esketel and Ammond thought it not good to let Elfred thus rest and thereupon drew their forces westwards towards him where at Chipingham a Mannor of his they wintred and compelled th West-Saxons there either to yeeld or to forsake the Country 7 King Elfred therefore with such strength as he had hasted towards them and seuenteene miles from Bristow pitched downe his tents euen in the face of the enemy where betwixt these fierce nations a great battaile was fought to the infinite losse of bloud on both sides and that vpon such equall departure as neither could challenge to bee masters of the field yet the report went that King Elfred was discomfited which turned greatly to his aduantage for thereupon many of the English hasted to his succour lest the ouerthrow of him should be the bane of them all his strengthes thus renued with an vnexpected supply no time was detracted to stay the Danish rage who were now returned further into the heart of the land and at Abington by Oxford had pitched their standreds for fight 8 Thither the English repaired and the next morning he ordered his Army neither were the enemies vnprepared but with braues stood ready to receiue the encounter The battaile ioyned continued with such losse of bloud that it is accounted one of the sorest that euer betwixt them before had beene fought and onely parted by the approch of the night neither party challenging the honor of the day the losse being so great vpon both sides Seuen of these battailes are reported to be fought in that yeare whereby both their strengthes were much abated and their spilt bloud so cooled their liuers that lastly they concluded vpon a peace one article was this that the Danes should admit no more of their nation to arriue in this Iland but how soone that was broken the sequels did shew 9 For in the yeare eight hundred seuenty sixe saith Simon Dunelmensis Rollo a nobleman of Denmarke with a great Army entred into England with no lesse spoile and destruction then other of those Danes before him had done notwithstanding the truce with whom King Elfred met and gaue him so hoat welcome that hee liked not greatly his entertainement and being warned forsooth in his sleepe that better fortune attended him in France hee left his countrimen to tugge with the English 10 The Danes then accounting the peace to be broken like Bees from the Hiue infect all the land insomuch that this vndaunted King Elfred was ofttimes brought to such extremities that he hid himselfe out of sight and in the Fens Marsh grounds was forced with such small companies as he had to liue by fishing fowling and hunting of wild beasts for his food hauing no more of his great Monarchy left him but Somerset Hamton and Wiltshires only neither yet them free from the incursions of the Danes 11 The solitary place of his most residency was an Iland inclosed with the two riuers Tho◅e and Parret at their meeting in the County of Sommerset commonly called Edelingsey where he in very poore attire disguised was entertained into a Cow-heards house if not into his seruice where on a time as he sate by the fire in trimming of his bow and shafts a cake of dow baking vpon the hearth before him chanced to burn the Cowheardesse comming in and seeing him mind more his bow then his bread in a great fury cast away both his bow and arrowes and checking him as her Groom said Thou fellow doest thou see the bread burne before thy face and wilt not turne it and yet art thou glad to eate it before it bee halfe baked little suspecting him to be the man that had beene serued with more delicate cates 12 But this Prince the very mirrour of Princes more minding the wealth of his subiects then the maiesty of State disguised himselfe in the habite of a common Minstrell and in person repaired to the Danes Campe who lay like sena◅ wallowing in
wantonnesse and secure in their owne conceit from impeach of danger which Elfred a most skilfull Musitian and an excellent Poet did not a little egge on by his sweet musicke and songs of their valour so that he was suffered to passe vncontrolled into the company of their Princes at banquets or else where whereby he both saw their negligent security and by diligent obseruance learned the designes that in their counsels they entended 13 Returning to his comfortlesse company he told them the condition of the hostile Campe and how easie it was to recouer againe their decaied estates whereupon shewing himselfe to his subiects vnto whose sight nothing could bee more ioyous on the suddaine set vpon the carelesse Campe of the Danes and made thereof a very great slaughter to the great terrour of others in other parts that had accounted him dead long since 14 Hubba that had harried the English and now rowzed vpon the newes of King Elfreds victory and life with thirty three ships sailed from Wales and arriuing in the mouth of Tau where it falleth into the Seuerne Sea assaied to take there the then-strong Castle called Kinwith vnto whom the Deuonshire men gaue battle and slew eight hundred and eighty persons of their retinue where died the Danish King Hubba whose corps being there interred vnder a great heape of copped stones gaue name to the place and was called Hubblestone There and then was taken the Danish much esteemed Banner called Reafan wherin a Rauen was purtraied wrought in needle-worke so Asserius Meneuensis reporteth by the three sisters of Hubba and Hungar the daughters of Lothbroke that is Leather-breach the Dane In regard whereof as also for the opinion of good lucke as they tooke it it was cuer born before them in their wars 15 These aduerse proceedings of the Danes designes especially falling when the game was neere wonne made them suspect how faire soeuer the ball lay to hand yet fortune would serue it in the end to their losse for Elfred now flocked vnto vpon euery side beganne to build fortresses behind his backe and forward to march with his conquering sword whereupon the Danes sent to him for Peace and deliuered him hostages vpon assurance that they meant as they spake The conditions were that their King should receiue Baptisme and the great Army of the Danes quietly to depart out of the land 16 Whereupon Gurmound or Gurthrun the Danish King repaired to the new built Castle of Edelingsey vnto King Elfred and in the place then called Alre was washed in the lauer of Baptisme whom Elfred receiued for his God-son by the name of Athelstane and gaue him in free gift the Country of East-Angles In the same fountaine of Grace saith Simond Dunelmensis thirty of the chiefe Danish Nobility were initiated vpon whom the truly Christian King Elfred bestowed many rich gifts And that the limites of the English might be free from their incursions thus the confines of King Elfreds kingdome were laide forth as we find it in the end of those Lawes that Elfred published whose words are these Let the bounds of our Deminioâ—… stretch from the riuer Thamesis and from thence to the water of Lea euen vnto the head of the same water and so forth straight vnto Bedford and finally going along by the riuer of Ouse let them end at Watling street 17 But so farre were the Danes from performance of couenants that in this eight yeare of King Elfreds raigne and the eight hundred seuenty nine after Christ this Gurmund and his company wintered at Chipnam in Wiltshire and a new supply of these Pagans known by the name of the Wicciâ—…gi wintred at Fulhâ—…m neere London yet after vpon better aduice the one went into their assigned circuit and the other departed to the realme of France and so to his twelfth yeare the land tooke some rest that had been kept long waking by the loud sound of warre 18 In the yeare of Grace eight hundred eighty fiue these last retired Danes finding France not fitting their purpose returned into Kent and put into Medway where on his East side they began a fierce siege vnto the City Rochester before whose gate they built a strong Castle Thither King Elfred hasted before whose power these Danes could not stand but were forced to their shippes and backe againe into France 19 Whereupon the King remoued his siege vnto London whence all the Danes fled as Wolues abide not the presence of the Lion the inhabitants reioicing to see the face of their King which City hee restored to her former liberty and beauty and committed the custody thereof vnto Ethelred Duke of Mercia that had maried his daughter the Lady Ethelfred whose title the King had maintained against Colwolphus made King thereof by the Danes Wherupon both Kent the South-Saxons and West-Saxons came willingly and submitted themselues to King Elfred The East-Angles being gouerned or rather spoiled by Athelstan the christned Dane who after twelue yeares raigne there died and was buried at Hadley in Suffolke 20 But in the one and twentieth of his raigne and of Christs Incarnation eight hundred ninety two those rouing Danes returned out of France againe arriued in Kent in the mouth of the riuer Limen with two hundred and fifty ships which they drew foure miles into the great wood then called Andreads Weald and there destroied a Castle that stood for defence building another more strong at Apulder wherein they kept At the same time likewise entred one Hastings a Nobleman of Norway with eighty ships but with a fairer shew as hee entended for he sent his oath vnto Elfred not to annoy any part of his dominions and withall his two sonnes to bee baptized which King Elfred accepted himselfe becomming the Godfather of the one and Duke Ethelred of the other and both they and his Ambassadors returned with rich gifts Against these Kentish inuaders King Elfred fought a great battaile at Fernham neere vnto Aelesford wherein he wounded their King and forced his Army to flee ouer Thamesis in passing whereof through ouermuch hast and great feare many of them were drowned and they that escaped fled to an Iland called Breklesey inclosed about by the riuer Colne 21 Newes then being brought into the East that the Danes from Northumberland had infested the West and with a strong siege begirt the City Excester Elfred left for Generall his sonne in law Duke Ethelred whilest he with a strong power went to suppresse their rage who hearing of his comming brake vp their siege and were gone vpon the aduantage of his absence perlured Hastings then wrought who out of his new built Castle at Beamfield made spoile of the Kings people and forraged all the Country before him Whereupon Duke Ethelred assembled a power and first assailing his wel stored Castle tooke thence his wife and two sonnes with exceeding spoiles of gold siluer and garments
all which were presented vnto King Elfred at his returne to London who out of his princely magnanimity sent backe to Hastings his wife and two sonnes because said hee shee was no warriour and his two sonnes were his God-children whereupon Hastings repaired his Castle and ioined with the other Danes that lay at Apulder 22 Those then that had fled but lately from Excester in their returne met with other their consorts and rouing about the coast for their prey fell lastly vpon the ancient City Chester which presently they beganne to sacke and burne But the country inhabitants comming to the rescue begirt them about with their hoast and forestalled the passages of all supply of victuals so that for want of food the Danes were constrained to eate vp their horses and vpon composition thence to depart 23 Thence fetching a compasse all along the coasts of Wales in the same yeare they arriued in Essex being the twenty foure of King Elfreds raigne and in the Winter following drew their ships by the Thamesis into the riuer Lea by which they passed in those light Pinnaces twenty miles North-ward into the land and built them a fortresse at the place called Weare thither forthwith the King repaired and pitched his tets before his enemies in the same place who seeing their strength and the danger of long siege did that by policy which power could not so sodainely do for he diuided the riuer into sundrie streames whereby the Chanell was made vnnauigable and the Shippes bedded in the mudde lay rather to their annoiance then defence the former experience of their hunger-starud besiege made thē the more fearefull to fall into the like and therfore in great hast departed their fortresse leauing their wiues and children to the mercy of the English Neither stayed they till they came vnto the borders of Wales when at Cartbridge vpon Seuerne they built another Castle and lay there all the next winter 24 Long there they stayed not without dislike of their lodgings and cold entertainments but that they returned to their wonted spoiles and diuiding themselues some to Northumberland and some into East-Anglia like Locusts eate vp all as they went whose breath as it were so infected the aire that for three yeares following a great mortality raigned both vpon men and beasts and ended not much before the death of this incomparable Prince which hapned to the great sorrow of his subiects vpon wednesday the twenty eight of October when hee had raigned twenty nine yeares and sixe moneths of his age fifty one and yeare of Christ Iesus nine hundreth and one 25 The vertues of this Prince are matchable to any that euer raigned before him and exceed the most that euer raigned after him both in seruice of God whose Substitutes they are in defence of his Country which charge they all beare in prouiding good lawes the sinewes of Kingdomes and care of posterities from which no man is exempted The day and night containing twenty foure howers he designed equally to three especiall vses and them obserued by the burning of a taper set in his Chappell or Oratory eight howres hee spent in contemplation reading and prayers eight in prouision for himselfe his repose and health and the other eight in the affaires of his common-wealth and state His Kingdome hee likewise diuided into Shires Hundreds and Tithings for the better ordering and administring of iustice and for the abandoning of theeues which had formerly increased by the meanes of long warres whereby notwithstanding the multitude of souldiers continually imploied it is reported that a Virgin might trauaile alone in his daies through all his dominions without any violence offered and that bracelets of gold were hanged in the high waies and no man so hardy as to take them away Hee was a most zealous and studious protector and prouider for the Clergy Widdowes and Orphans liberall of his goods wise temperate and iust valiant patient in aduersities and euer relgious in the seruice of God A most learned Prince a skilfull Musition and an excellent Poet the best lawes beefitting his Subiects he translated into the English tongue as also the Pasterall of Gregory the history of Beda and Boetius his consolation of Philosophy the Psalmes of Dauid whose godly raigne he proposed to himselfe for imitation hee likewise began to translate but died before hee could finish the same And so great a desire had he vnto learning that as Alfredus Riuallensis witnesseth he published this Act We will and command that all Freemen of our Kingdom whosoeuer possessing two hides of land shall bring vp their sons in learning till they be fifteene yeares of age at least that so they may be trained to know God to bee men of understanding and to line happily for of a man that is borne free and yet illiterate we repute no otherwise then of a beast or a brainelesse body and a very sot And for the furtherance of this his roiall intent consorted with Aserius Meneuensis Grimbald Iohn Scot and others neither permitted he any in office in Court or elsewhere vnlesse he were learned which incited his Nobles to the earnest pursuit of learned Arts and to traine vp their children in good letters his buildings were many both to Gods seruice and other publicke vse as at Edelingsey a Monastery at Winchester a New-Minster and at Shaftsbury a house of Nunnes wherein hee made his daughter Ethelgeda the Abbesse But the foundation of the Vniuersity of Oxford which hee began in the yeare of our Lord eight hundred ninety fiue and whose lectures he honoured with his owne presence surmounteth all his others to the continuance of posterities a liuing spring and gratious fountaine whence issue the streames of all knowledge that abundantly haue watred both this and other kingdomes 26 His body was first buried in the Cathedrall Church of S. Peters at Winchester vnder a faire Monument of most pretious Purphory afterwards because the lewd-religious Chanons giue it out to work some feat of their vsual imposture that his Ghost did walk euery night from house to house both it and the Monument were taken vp and by his son the Kings commaund in detestation of those sorceries remoued into the Church of the new Monastery and lastly his body Monument Church and Monastery were taken thence and remoued without the North-gate of the City since called Hyde 27 Some alleadge that the malice of those Chanons against him was for displeasure that he placed ouer thē a rude Swineheard named Denewlphus whom he made their Bishop but the ground of that assertion seemeth vnwarrantable by the relation of Wigornensis also of Tho. Rudburne the first of which saith that Elfred caused him to be trained vp in learning and the later that after long study he attained to the degree of a Doctor of Di◅inity in the Vniuersity of Oxford and was afterward made Bishop of Winchester
him battaile and obtained the victory though bought with the liues of Ethelwald and Cochricus their Kings and losse of many English which made Edward the readier to enter a truce with them about the fift of his raigne 5 That the English were most expert for war in these daies is witnessed by their resistance of those sturdy Danes against whom the Commons many times with victory fought without either King or Captaine to guide them and they were likewise famous in other lands for about this time it was that the Englishmen at the perswasion of the Gothes besieged the great City Argilla in Barbary which they wanne with such slaughter of the enemy and spoile of the towne that for thirty yeares after it lay desolate without inhabitants whereby it was hoped that the Saracens would haue departed Europe as Ioannes Leo Afer hath told vs who according to the Saracens doth referre this siege to the three hundred and foureteenth of Mahomet Hegira which meeteth with the yeare of Christs Natiuity nine hundred and fiue 6 The truce yet lasting the Danes in Northumberland were nothing quiet to stay whose irruptions King Edward sent a great power who harried the Country before them and with much slaughter returned victorious These daliances of Fortune made the Danes very desperate and therefore to stay the rowling ball before it should passe their goale they gathered their powers entred Mercia where with victory and spoile they raged for a time But Edward to aid Ethelred his brother in law and Earle of that Prouince mustered his men and at Wodnesfield neere Wolfrune-hampton in Stafford-shire gaue thē battaile wherein the English so behaued themselues that the two pagan-Pagan-Kings Cowilfu◅ Healidine the two Earles Vter and Scurfa besides other Nobles Commons innumerable they slew and now the clouds of these distemperatures being driuen backe King Edwards Monarchy ascended the Horizon and the Sunne of his power beganne to shine very bright therefore he seeking to hold what he had got set his thoughts to secure his towns with Castles and walles of defence 7 These his proceedings caused him to be both beloued and feared but his mind still free from any ambitious pride as may appeare by the intercourse betwixt Leolin Prince of Wales and himselfe wherof Wal. Mapaeus maketh mention as followeth What time Edward the Elder saith he lay at Austeline and Leolin Prince of Wales at Bethesley intending a Parly Leolin refused to come downe or to crosse the Seuerne Whereupon Edward tooke boat and entred the riuer towards him which when Leolin saw and knew who ◅hee was he cast off his rich roabe wherewith he was clad and which hee had prepared for that roiall assembly and entred the riuer breast-hie where clasping the boat with an imbrace submissiuely said Most wise and sage King thy humility hath ouercome my insolencie and thy wisedome triumphed ouer my folly come get vpon my necke which I haue foole as I am lifted vp against thee so shalt thou enter into that land which thy benigne mildnes hath made thine owne this day and after he had taken him vpon his shoulders he would needs haue him sit down vpon his roiall roabe and so putting his hands iointly into his did him homage 8 In the twelfth yeare of his raigne as Henry Huntington hath it Ethelred Earle of Mercia who had married Elfleda King Edwards sister departed this life she hauing borne him one onely daughter named Elfwen whose trauell in childbirth was so grieuous that euer after she forbare the nuptiall imbracements of her husband alleadging that it was an ouer foolish pleasure which brought with it so great paines and thereupon changing the wonted affection of her sexe from the bed vnto battaile gouerned Mercia eight yeares after her husbands decease as another Zenobia and did not a little assist her brother in his warres for the Welsh she pursued as farre at Breknoke which she tooke with their Queene from the Danes shee wonne the Connty of Darby and assaulting the towne vpon them put herselfe in great danger for enterprising to enter the Gate shee was resisted by whole multitudes of Danes notwithstanding she persisted got entrance in which encounter many died and foure of her chiefe men of war being Warders of her person-euen fast by her side were slaine The Danes in Yorkeshire she constrained to bee at her deuotion so that some of them became her subiects some vowed to attend in her aide and some promised to be prest at her dispose Her policie in warre proued euer the surest her counsell of State was regarded with the wisest and her prouidence in building and repairing Cities for the weale-publick or fortifying places for munition of warre exceeded others which shee extended vpon Chester Tamworth Lichfield Stafford Warwicke Shrewsbury Weddesb◅ry Eadsbury Finborow Rimcorne Brimsbery-Bridge and others This renowned Lady giuing place vnto Nature left the warres to bee continued by her brother her daughter at the dispose of her vncle and her body to be buried at Glocester in the Monastery of S. Peter which her husband and her selfe had formely built 9 The last battaile of this King against these vnsatiate enemies was in the Country of the East Angles whereof Edrick the Dane was King for hee intending new warres with the English sought to incite other Danes to his aide whereof Edward hauing intelligence preuented his purpose by his sodaine approch into those parts Edrick therefore hauing all in a readinesse rashly encountred with his enemy and fought a fierce battaile to the geeat losse of his Army and dammage of his life for returning to his Court after so foule a discomfiture became odious to his owne subiects who violently fell vpon him and murdered him and them selues brought low by ciuill dissention were shortly made subiect to the English King Edward and that Kingdome with Mercia ioined vnto his West-Saxons And now hauing raigned in great warres and honour the space of twenty foure yeares deceased at Faringdon in Barke-shire the yeare of Christs incarnation 924. and was buried in the new-Monastery of Winchester which his Father begunne and himselfe wholy finished His Wiues 10 Eguina the first wife of King Edward was the daughter of a meane Gentleman named Bercher whose eye-pleasing feature and alluring beauty made her to be educated aboue the degree of her birth and was brought vp by the nurse of King Edward in tender affection and great esteeme It chanced Prince Edward in kindnes came to visite his nurse where seeing the admirable beauty of the Maide fell so farre in loue that he tooke her to his wife without the consent or knowledge of his father In which regard she is reputed by some Writers rather his Concubine then his Queene no other cause mouing them but her meane parentage and secret making and keeping of this mariage although there bee some good histories and many
retained life And the King of Norway sent him a goodly shippe with a guilt sterne purple sailes and the decke garnished all with gold 13 Of these accounted holy reliques King Ethelstan gaue part vnto the Abbey of S. Swithen in Winchester and the rest to the Monastery of Malmesbury whereof Adelme was the founder and his Tutelar Saint in honour of whom he bestowed great immunities vpon the towne and large endowments vpon the Abbey hee new built the monasteries of Wilton Michelnesse and Midleton founded Saint Germans in Cornwal Saint Petrocus at Bodman the Priory of Pilton new walled and beutified the City of Exceter and enriched euery famous Abbey in the land either with new buildings Iewels Books or Reuenewes 14 As also hee did certaine Cities with the Mintage of his money whereof in London were eight houses at Winchester sixe at Lewis two at Hastings two in Hampton two in Warham two in Chichester one in Rochester three two for the King and one for the Bishop at Canterbury seuen foure for himselfe two for the Archbishop and one for the Abbat although it appeareth the Archbishop had his before the raigne of this King For among these ancient Saxon-Coines we find one of Ceolnothus who sate there Archbishop in the yeare 831. which both for the antiquity authority of truth wee haue here inserted 15 This Prince King Ethelstan was of an indifferent stature not much exceeding the common sort of men chearefull in countenance his haire verie yellow and somewhat stooped forward as he went for valour inuincible in resolution constant and for his curtesie beloued of all he raigned in great honour the space of fifteene yeares and odde monethes and deceased in the City of Gloucester vpon wednesday the seuenteenth of October and was buried at Malmesbury the yeere of Christs Natiuity 940. hauing neuer had wife mentioned in our histories His supposed Issue 16 Leoneat the supposed daughter of King Ethelstan is reported by Iohn Rouse and Papulwick writers of the mistrusted story of Guy of Warwicke to bee married vnto Reynburn Earle of Warwicke and sonne to the same Guy whose remembrance and reputation is preserued kept with no lesse renowne among the common people for the liberty of England saued by his victory in single combate against Colbrand the Dane then was Horatius the Romane for the preseruatio of Rome whose historie I wil leaue for others to enlarge that haue more leasure bettet inuention EDMVND THE TVVENTIE SIXTH KING OF THE VVEST-SAXONS AND TWENTIE SEVENTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS RAIGNE ACTS DEATH WIFE AND ISSVE CHAPTER XXXIX EDmund the fifth sonne of King Edward borne vnto him by Queene Edgiua his third and last wife at the age of nineteen yeeres succeeded his brother King Ethelstan in his kingdome and Monarchy hee began his raigne the yeare of the worlds saluation 940. and with great solemnity was crowned at Kingston vpon Thamesis in the fifth yeare of Otho the first Emperour of that name and his brother in law his valour had often beene tried in the warres of King Ethelstan against those stout and sturdy enemies the Danes Scotish Irish and Welshmen that often had assaied to disturbe his peace 2 Athelstan deceased and the crowne scarse set vpon King Edmunds head but that the Danes in Northumberland disliking subiection called again Anlafe out of Ireland to be their King who now in the infancy of Edmunds estate with great power of men purposed to subdue all before him but Edmund as forward with full resolution ment to keepe what was got and so gathering his power proceeded towards the North and at Leicester encountred with the Danes howbeit through the interceding of the Archbishops of Canterbury and Yorke Odo and Wolston the matter was mitigated before it came to the vttermost 3 The next yeare of his raigne the said Anlafe whom some hold to haue beeene the King of Norway being dead an other Anlafe sonne to King Sithrick of whom we haue spoken intruded vpon the Kingdom of Northumberland These heads as Hidras springing vp each after others drew King Edmund againe into the North who raging like a prouoked Lion subdued as he went those townes where the Danes kept and got from them Lincolne Leicester Darbie Stafford and Nottingham compelling them to receiue Baptisme and to become his Subiectes so that the Country was wholy his vnto Humber These his proceedings caused Anlafe and Reinold the sonnes of the Danish Gurmo subduers of Yorke to yeeld themselues wholy to his deuotion offering him subiection and withall to receiue the Christian faith for performance wherof they likewise receiued Baptisme vnto whom King Edmund was Godfather to Reinold at his Confirmation and to Anlafe at the Font but how soone they fell from both the sequell shewed for casting off the faith and fealty thus promised they stirred the Northumbrians to another rebellion yet with no better successe then desert for they were forced into a perpetuall exile and King Edmund adioined that Country to his owne gouernment without the admittance of any Secondary or Vice-roy to rule there vnder him 4 Cumberland also which seldome was quiet hauing beene a Kingdome entire of it selfe and now aided by Leolin King of Southwales he vtterly wasted and apprehending the two sonnes of Dunmaile King of that Prouince commanded the eyes of those ouer-bold Princes to be puld out and gaue their inheritance to Malcolme King of Scots to hold the same by fealty from him Thus by power and policie clearing those coasts whence the sharpest stormes had continually blowne hee returned into the South and there set himselfe to ordaine lawes for the good of his people the which left time the consumer of al things might chance to obliterate were by the labours of the learned Lambert translated into Latine and imprinted in the yeare 1568. next to shew his loue to God and bounty to his Church he gaue the towne of Saint Edmondsbury with the liberties thereof wholy to that Martyr and to the Monks that liued in seruing at his Altars 5 But as each thing hath his spring growth decay so all men their dates howsoeuer eminent in degree the shank of their Compas so set in a center that the Circle of their lines are oftentime abrupt before it be drawn to the full round for so with others we may see in this Monarch who being safely returned from many great dangers of war at peace in his Pallace came to a lamentable vnexpected end for at his Manor of Pucle-kerkes in the County of Gloucester whiles hee interposed himselfe betweene his Sewer and one Leoue to part a fray was with a thrust through the body wounded to death the twenty sixt of May in the yeare of our saluation 946. when hee had prosperously raigned the space of fiue yeares and seuen moneths and his body with no lesse sorrow
raged a sicknesse till then vnknowne in England which was a strong burning feuer and bloody fluxe as also scarsity of victuals and murraine among cattle This hand of God thus correcting the sinnes of all was receiued as sent for the offences of some few and wholly imputed to the King and his Raisers Dunstan still prophesying further woes to the land when himselfe should be dead 6 The Danes hereupon more boldly assaulted each shore and in so many placcs at once that the English were to seeke where first to withstand In the West they were encountred by Goda Earle of Deuonshire as saith Simon Dunelmensis by whom they were ouerthrowne though with the losse of his life as also of Sternwold a man of great esteeme and valour in those parts who serued there vnder him 7 In the East their leaders Iustine and Guthmond warred with better successe for at Malden in Essex they gaue Brightnod the Earle a great and bloody battaile wherein himselfe with most of his people were slaine The Danes thus prospering more boldly went forward and where they set their tallants there they held fast and lay on the land like vnto Grashoppers These euils King Ethelred could not redresse his strengthes being small and his subiects affections lesse therefore calling to Counsell his Statesmen Peeres demanded their aduice what was best to bee done Some few of these proffered the King their assistance but more of them perswaded vnto a composition whereof Siricius Archbishop of Caterbury was chiefe and in fine ten thousand pounds paid to the Danes for their departure 8 This golden Mine once entred was more eagerly digged into by these still-thirsting Danes who finding the branch so beneficiall at first hoped the veine in following would proue farre more bountifull and therefore regardlesse of promise the next yeere prepared themselues againe for England and with a great fleete dispatched to sea the newes whereof strucke such terror into the English hearts that despairing of hope they accounted themselues the bond-slaues of misery The King therfore with much adoe prepared a Nauie whereof hee made Elfrick Earle of Mercia Admirall who setting from London vnto the seas had power sufficient to put backe the enemy but hee once a traitor could neuer proue true for hauing been banished forgiuen and now taken into fauour found meanes to bee false and to betray his charge and sending the enemy intelligence of his power and intents gaue the way to their escape and another fleete of Danes encountring with the Kings at first hee fainedly and faintly fought against and lastly turned to their side through which treason many Englishmen died and the Kings Fleete and power was greatly weakened but he escaping due punishment himselfe left his sonne to answere the fault whose eyes King Ethelred caused to be put out 9 About which time also another Danish Fleet entring Humber wasted the countries of Yorkeshire and Lyndsey against these King Ethelred sent his power vnder the charge of three valiant but trecherous Captaines namely Frena Godwin and Fredegist for the battle but begun these with their followers fled away which was the occasion of a great ouerthrow of the English notwithstanding the country people not able to disgest their intollerable dealings fell vpon the Danes slew some and chased the rest At what time also other of the Danes with ninety foure ships sailed vp the riuer Thamesis and laid their siege against London giuing it a great assault but the Citizens thereof so manfully defended themselues that they chased the Danes thence to their shame and great losse yet fell they so foule vpon Essex Kent Sussex and Hampshire that the King was enforced to compound a peace with the payment of sixteene thousand pounds for confirmation whereof Ethelred sent to Southampton for Anlaf these Norwegians King and honourably entertained him at Andeuer where the same time he receiued Baptisme King Ethelred taking him at the Font for his God-sonne and with great gifts returned into Denmarke without any further harme done to the English 10 But God and destiny suffering it that would haue the Saxons to fall before the Danes as formerly the Britaine 's had done before them no couenant could be so surely made but was as slackly in thē performed for albeit this Anlaf honourably kept both faith and promise yet others of his Country continued their inuasions and as an other Hydra shewed their still-reuiuing heads 11 For the nineteenth yeare of King Ethelreds most troublesome raigne and of our saluation 997. the Danes with a great fleete sailed about Cornwall and came into the mouth of Seuern robbing as they went Deuonshire Cornwal and South-Wales and marching further into the Continent consumed Lydford and the Abby of Saint Ordulfes at Essingstocke thence passing through Dorsetshire with fire sword found not a man in the way to resist them and wintering in the Wight liued by spoiles gotten in Hampshire and Sussex 12 The next Spring they put into the mouth of Thamesis and so by the riuer Medway arriued at Rochester thither the Kentish with their strengthes repaired but vnfortunately fought and left the field to the Danes who shortly after hoised their sailes with a merry gale arriued in Normandy 13 King Ethelred thus rid of these his vnlooked for guests sought to remoue those leigers that lay in Cumberland whither hee repaired and with sore warre wasted the Country before whose sword the Danes were notable to stand which somewhat encouraged the spirits of his people and bettered their conceits towardes him but farre this sunne past not without a cloud nor was his successe entailde to be fortunate 14 For the next yeare those Danes that departed from Kent came now from Normandy with their full sailes and landing in Exmouth their first and greatest fury was against the City of Exceter which when they fiercely besieged they were so valiantly beaten by the Citizens as that enraged aboue measure with the ignominy of that repulse they thence as a sodaine floud bare downe all that stood in their way and then plainely beganne to appeare the rise of the Danes which euery where lorded it where they had to doe and the fall of the Saxons whose ouertopped Monarchy and weake walles now wanted props to hold vp the weight for the Captains of the English saith Higden wanting lore in deeds of Arms their direction neuer prospered if ships were made they neuer sped well but were either chased of the enemy or destroied by tempest if the Nobles euer assembled to consult of the State that time was rather spent in whetting the spleene each against other then iointly agreeing how to redresse their present danger or to represse the common enemy for most of the Nobles were allianced into the Danish bloud whereby not onely the secret of those consultations were reuealed but being imploied in seruice many of them reuolted
inferiour to none a stone that could turne euen great streames aside so that these supposals of treasons as proceeding from enuy to him for his good seruices wanne him greater trust and sent he was Ambassador to the Danes to mediate for peace where reuealing the weakenes of the land and the feares which the English conceiued of a conquest treacherously disswaded them from giuing eare to any motiues of Truce 22 The State of the land thus standing or rather hanging at suspence King Ethelred gaue order that out of euery three hundred and ten hides of land a shippe should bee built and of euery eight hides a complete Armour furnished These meeting at Sandwich and furnished with souldiers made shew of such resistance as had not beene seene although the euent was nothing but a shew For Wil mot a Noble man of Sussex banished for some offence by King Ethelred with twenty Sailes roued vpon the coasts and by Piracy did much hurt among the English Marchants wherefore Brithrik the brother of Edrik to winne himselfe honour got the Kings consent to pursue this grand-Pirate with fourescore saile of the foresaid ships threatning to bring in Wilmot either dead or aliue but his sailes being spread vnder a faire wind a violent tempest sodainely arose and outragiously droue his shippes vpon shore where distressed and torne their beaten huls lay vnable to recouer themselues or the Sea Wilmot taking aduantage of this present mishap fell 〈◊〉 vpon them and after much slaughter of their weather-beaten warders set them all on fire so that all this preparation proued not onely vaine but also very hurtfull 23 At the receit of the said thirty thousand pounds the Danes departed in semblance satisfied and friends with the English but how long that lasted the sequele shewed for the next haruest and yeere of saluation 1009. a great fleete of their ships strongly appointed landed at Sandwich vnder the conduct of three Danish Princes Turkil Henning and Anlafe these comming to Canterbury were compounded with by the Citizens paying a thousand pounds for their departure who thence in the Wight Sussex and Hampshire made hauoke of all King Ethelred seeing no truth in their promises nor quietnesse in State his land thus exhausted of prouision and coine thought it best to aduenture once for all and to commit his cause vnto God by the fortune of warre To which end hee gathered his power and comming vnlooked for when the enemy was altogether vnprepared and taken at disaduantage he had made an end of the quarrell if wicked Edrick had not perswaded him from fight and put him into a causle sse feare with his forged tales The Danes thus escaping returned to Kent and the winter following lodged their ships in the riuer Thamesis whence often they gaue assaies for London though to little purpose 24 Then took they through the Chiltern woods vnto Oxford which they fired and in their returne wasted all the countries on both sides of Thamesis but hearing that London was prepared against them they crossed ouer at Stanes passing through Surrey into Kent where they fell to amending their ships and thence sailing about the coasts of Suffolke tooke Ipswich and pitched their battle vpon Rigmer against Vikel Gouernour of Norffolke and his English vpon the fift of May where they wonne the day with a great slaughter made of the Suffolke Norffolke and Cambridge-shire men and after harried those Countries with the borders of Lincolne and Huntingtonshires burning Thetford and Cambridge and rifling all the Abbies and Churches that stood in their way and then through Essex returned vnto their ships 25 Neither rested they there long in quiet ere as people wholly deuoted to spoile they brake into Buckinghame Bedford and Northampton-shiers the chief Towne of which last they set on fire after much slaughter of the Inhabitants and thence entring Wiltshire depopulated all before them which was the seauenth Shire in number that they had laid wast like a solitude 26 And now not satisfied with spoil nor bloud-spilling they prepare a new expedition for Canterbury and in September beleagered the Citie which by treason of a Church-man they wonne tooke Elphegus the Arch-Bishop and slew nine hundred Monks and men of Religion besides many Citizens without all mercy for they tithed the captiue multitudes after an inuerted order slaying all by nines and reseruing onely the tenth to liue so that of all the Monkes in the towne there were but foure saued and of the lay people foure thousand eight hundred by which account M. Lambert collecteth that there died in this massacre forty three thousand and two hundred persons The Archbishop Elphegus for that he refused to charge his Tenants with three thousand pounds to pay for his ransome they most cruelly stoned to death at Greenewith the nineteenth of April following Turkillus the Leader of these murtherers tooke into his possession all Northfolke and Suffolke ouer whom he tyrannized in most sauage maner The rest compounding with the English for eight thousand pound soiourned a while quiet among them 27 But King Swaine hearing of the dissensions and weakenesse of the land in the yeare of Grace 1013 with a great number of ships arriued in the mouth of Humber and entring Trent landed at Gainsborough whose terrour stroke so deepe into the Northumbrians conceites that they with them of Lyndsey yeelded themselues to the yoake of his subiection so that now ouer all the North from Watling street he raigned sole King and exacted pledges from them for their further obedience From the North hee sought to spread his wings further into the South and leauing his sonne Canute to take charge of his shippes and new conquered countries sped himselfe through Mercia to Oxford and Winchester bringing all vnder the power of his commaund with which gales of his fortunes hee was so pusfed vp that thinking nothing vnpossible for him and his Danes to doe in the heat of his courage he came vnto London and presently begirt the walles with a strait siege 28 In the City lay vnfortunate King Ethelred who as Simon Monke of Durham reporteth had with him and vnder his pay Turkillus the Danish Prince before spoken of and forty fiue Danish ships to defend the coasts King Swaine at his first comming fiercely assaulted the City hoping his fortunes would haue proued as before but the presence of the King and London the eye of the land made the Citizens aboue measure couragious who beat the Danes from their walles and sallying forth of the Gates slew them on heapes so that Swain himselfe was in great danger had hee not desperately runne through the midst of his enemies and by flight escaped their swords marching both day and night in great feare vntill hee had entred Bath where Ethelmere Earle of Deuonshire with his Westerne people submitted themselues vnto him But
and fertility of the land an Eden in respect of their owne barren seat and which did most moue himselfe would assist when the English least thought it with these and the like hee spurred him on who of himselfe was forward in a full curriere Canutus therefore with the aide of his brother Harrold rigged forth a Nauie of two hundred saile all furnished with souldiers and abiliments of warre whose terror landed in England before him and his power by report made greater then it was and to encrease the terrour of this fearefull enemy the sea with a spring-tide brake into this land and destroyed both townes and many inhabitants a signe foreshewing as was thought the successe of that fleete borne hitherward vpon those waues and to encrease the English miseries thirty thousand pound was then collected by way of Tribute to pay the Danish auxiliary Nauy lying before Greenewich The States also conuening in a grand Councell at Oxford to determine vpon the great affaires of the Kingdom were diuided into factions and two Noblemen of the Danes there murthered by practise of Edrick the Traitor These I say were accounted ominous amongst the English that made each mole-hill to seeme a mountaine and euery shadow the shew of an enemy 36 In the meane while Canutus had landed at Sandwich and giuen a great ouerthrow to the English entred Kent and by his sword had made way through the Countries of Dorset Sommerset and Wilton Ethelred lying dangerously sicke at Cossam the managing of these warres was transferred to Prince Edmund his sonne who preparing to meete the enemie with his Army in the field had sodainely notice that Edrik his brother in-law ment to betray him into his enemies hands which newes strucke a great astonishment vnto his heart and caused him to retrait his host into a place of security whereby Edrik perceiuing his trecherous purposes were disclosed gaue more open proofe of his intendments flying to the enemy with forty of the Kings shippes whereupon all the west Countries submitted themselus vnto Canutus 37 By this time King Ethelred had recouered his sicknesse and minding reuenge on his most wicked sonne Edrik with purpose to trie his last fortunes by hazard of fight summond all his forces to meete him at a certaine day and place where being assembled he was instantly warned not to giue battaile for that his owne subiects ment to betray him King Ethelred euer vnfortunate in this to find treasons amongst them that ought him most trust withdrew himselfe to London whose seruice against the Danes he had lately seene and therefore accounted his person most sure in their walles Prince Edmund with his power posted ouer Humber where obtaining Earle Vtred to side in his quarrell entred the Countries of Stafford Leicester and Shropshires not sparing to exercise any cruelty vpon these inhabitants as a condigne recompence for their reuolt Neither did Canut for his part spare the Kings subiects but through Buckingham Bedford Huntington Nottingham Lincolne and Yorkeshires made spoile of all so that the miserable English went to wracke on all sides insomuch that Vtred also forsaking Edmund became subiect to Canut whereupon Edmund hasted to London to ioine his strength with his Fathers and Canute with no lesse speed sailed about the Coasts into Thamesis preparing his Armie for the siege of London 38 At which time King Ethelred either faln into relapse of his last sicknesse or tired with the many troubles and daily renued treasons against him gaue vp his ghost and found rest by death which neuer hee could attaine by liâ—…e the twenty third of April and yeere of our Saluation 1016 when he had most vnfortunately raigned thirty seuen yeeres and nine daies his body was there buried in the Cathedrall Church of S. Paul and bones as yet remaine in the north-wall of the Chancell in a chest of grey-Marble reared vpon foure small pillers couered with a copped stone of the same adioining to another of the like forme wherein Sebby King of the East-Saxons lieth intombed 39 Of Parsonage he was very seemely and of countenance gratious affable and courteous to his Subiects and a maintainer of iustice among them as by his excellent Lawes which himselfe made and by his sharpe but godly and wise censures against vnlearned bribing delaying partiall Iudges Lawyers and their purloining officers at large set down by M. Fox is very apparant Very louing and tender affectionated he was to his brother King Edward for whose death hee made such lamentation that his mother beat him with a taper of waxe that stood before her yea and so sore that he could neuer after wel endure the sight of a taper Fauourable he was to the married Priests and least esteemed the opulent and idle liues of the Monkes whose pens therefore as in such cases we euer find them partial haue been very lauish in his dispraise accusing him with sloth and vnreadinesse of Armes of voluptuousâ—…es and lechery couetousnesse pride and cruelty whereas in following the records of his life laying aside the Danish massacre we find no such sinnes neither any mention of Concubine that euer hee kept or name of child vnlawfully begot hauing had many by his wiues which were as followeth His Wiues 40 Elgiua the first wife of King Ethelred was the daughter of an English Duke named Thored who is reported in the history of that time to haue done great seruice against the Danes She was married vnto him when hee was seuenteene yeeres of age in the sixt of his raigne being the yeare of grace 984. and was his wife seauenteene yeares who dedeceased in the twenty foure of his raigne and of Christ Iesus 1003. 41 Emme the second wife of King Ethelred was the daughter of Richard the second Duke of Normandy and sister of Duke Richard and Duke Robert Father to William the Conqueror her mother was sister to Herfast the Dane Grandfather of William Fitz-Osbert afterward Earle of Hereford She was a Lady of passing beauty and therefore commonly called the flower of Normandy married vnto him in the twenty and fift yeare of his raigne yeere of Saluation 1003. with whom shee liued thirteene yeeres and suruiuing him was remarried to King Canute the Dane His Issue 42 Ethelstan the eldest sonne of King Ethelred and of Queene Elgiua his first wife was borne about the eight yeare of his Fathers raigne and yeere of Christ 986 hee liued vnto the age almost of twenty fiue yeeres being then by great likelihood cut off by vntimely death in the warres of the Danes raging then most extreamely which was the thirtie third of his Fathers raigne and of Christs Natiuitie 1011. 43 Egbert the second sonne of King Ethelred and Queene Elgiua his first wife seemeth to haue beene borne two yeeres after his brother Ethelstan in the tenth yeare of his Fathers raigne and yeare of our Lord 988 and to haue
themselues by the fals of the Britaines made Edrik her instrument mall of the English who kept King Edmunds hasty foot from following his enemies by guilefull vrging the danger of ambush and the ouer-wearied bodies of his souldiers so that Canute thereby had leasure in safety to passe ouer into Essex 13 Where beginning againe with the increase of his power to despoile al the Country before him brought feare to the inhabitants and to himselfe submission of many English King Edmund therefore made preparation thitherward and at Ashdone three miles from Saffron-Walden gaue battaile to Canute wherein a bloudy slaughter ensued though a while with equall chance of foile or of victory vntill lastly the Danes beganne to giue backe which when the euer-traiterous Edrik perceiued he went with his strength vnto their side and maintained their battaile which otherwise was at point to be lost whereby the Danes regained the day and the betraied English the ouerthrow There died of Edmunds Nobility Duke Alfred Duke Goodwin Duke Athelward Duke Athelwin and Earle Vrchell with Cadâ—…th Bishop of Lincolne and Wolsâ—…y Abbot of Ramsey besides other of the Clergy that were come thither to pray for the preseruation of the King and his Army The remembrance of which field is retained vnto this day by certaine small hilles there remaining whence haue beene digged the bones of men Armour and the water-chaines of horse-bridles 14 King Edmund thus traiterously forced to retire from the field on foot marched vnto Gloucester with a very small Army leauing Canut ouer-swollen in conceit for this his great victorie vnto whom then the Londoners submitted and so did many other great townes of Name after which hee followed Edmund into the West who now like a Tygar robbed of her Whelpes seeking the reuenge of his lost day gathered a most puissant Army meaning to trie the vttermost chance of Fate or Battaile Their hostes meete at Dearhurst neere vnto the riuer Seuerne where they were resoluedly bent to establish the ones title with the others downefall and now being ready to ioyne a certaine Captaine of vncertaine name stept forth as is reported betwixt the two Armies and vttered in effect this speech 15 Many battailes haue beene fought and too much bloud already spilt for the soueraignitie of this Land betwixt these two fierce Nations and the valours of the Generals Captaines and Souldiers sufficiently tried wherein euen fortune her selfe seemeth to haue beene conquered for if one Battaile were wonne it was not long kept neither the loser so weakened but that hee had both courage and power to winne the next what is the marke then that you aime at is it honour and fame Titles indeed which accompany war but neither long enioyed nor much attained vnto by the common Souldiers by whose valours and bloud it is for the most part wonne Let him therefore that would weare the Diademe beare the hazard himselfe without the confusion of so many men and either trie the fortune of a single combat who shall commaund and who obey or diuide betwixt them the Kingdome which may suffice two that hath maintained seuen 16 Some affirme that this speech was Duke Edriks but I hardly belieue so good a motion should proceede from so bad a man by whom so euer vttered it was acceptably receiued by Edmund and Canut who thereupon in sight of their Armies entred into a small Iland embraced about with the armes of Seuern called Alney adioyning vnto the City Gloucester where those princes in complete Armour at first assailed each other most dangerously on horsebacke and after as valiantly on foot The Ironside was strong and fought for his Kingdome the Dane not so tall but euery way as stout fought for his honour and so the combate continued with an absolute resolution till at length Canute hauing receiued a dangerous wound and seeing himselfe ouermatched in strength wished a comprimise and thus spake to Edmund with a loud voice What necessity should thus moue vs most valiant Prince that for the obtaining of a Title we should thus endanger our liues better it were to lay malice and Armour aside and to condiscend to a louing agreement let vs therefore now become sworne brothers aâ—…d diuide the Kingdome betwixt vs and in such league of amity that each of vs may vse the others part as his owne so shall this land be peaceably gouerned and we iointly assistant to each others necessity Whereupon they both cast downe their swords imbracing as friends with the great ioy and shouting of both their Armies who stood before doubtfully wauering betwixt hope and feare and looking for their owne fortunes according to the successe of their Champions Thus was the Kingdome diuided betwixt those two Princes Edmund enioying that part that lay coasted vpon France and Canute entring vpon the rest 17 Thus then the Saxon Monarchy spent to the last period and their tottering crowne fast grasped with a hard Danish hand was suddainelyy torne from the Ironssides helmet by his complotted and hastned death For Duke Edrick a very compound of treasons glutted with the fauours of both these Kings to scrue himselfe deeper into Canut his conceit contriued the end of renowmed Edmund who being retired to a place for natures necessity was thrust from vnder the draught into his body with a sharpe speare which done the treacherous Edrick cutting off his Soueraignes head presented it to Canut with these fawning salutations All haile thou now sole-Monarch of England for here behold the head of thy Copartner which for thy sake I haue aduentured to cut off Canut though ambitious inough of soueraignety yet of princely disposition abashed sore grieued at so vnworthy and disloiall an attempt replied and vowed that in reward of that seruice the bringers owne head should be aduanced aboue all the peeres of his kingdome Which high honour whiles this prodigious wretch greedily expected and indeed for a time saith Malmesbury hee found some shew of fauour with the King soone after by the Kings commaund his head bad his shoulders farewell and was placed vpon the highest Gate to ouerlooke London 18 The traiterous death of this worthy Prince as some affirme was acted at Oxford yet the Author that wrote Encomium Emmae and liued the same time blancheth the matter saying that hee died of a naturall death in London God minding his owne doctrine that a Kingdome diuided in it selfe cannot long stand and pittying the English tooke away Edmund lest if the Kings had continued long together they should both haue liued in danger and the Realme in continuall trouble That hee died in London Simon the Monke of Durham agreeth and saith further it chanced about the Feast of S. Andrew and Marianus is of the same opinion being the yeere of Christ 1016. Whensoeuer or howsoeuer his Raigne was but seuen monethes and his body buried at Glastenbury neere vnto his
Grandfather King Edgar 19 He was of personage tall for courage hardy strong of limmes and well could endure the trauels of warre insomuch that some deeme the surname Ironside giuen him onely vpon that occasion◅ With him fell the glory of the English and the aged body of their sore bruised Monarchy seemed to bee buried with him in the same Sepulchre His Wife 20 Algith the wife of King Edmund was the widow of Sigeferth the sonne of E◅grin a Danish Nobleman of Northumberland which Sigeferth with his brother Morcar was murthered at Oxford by the treason of the neuer-faithfull Edrick this Lady being of great beauty and noble parentage after the death of her husband and the seisure of his lands was by King Ethelred cōmitted in charge to the Monastery of Malmesbury where Edmund seeing her grew in great loue and there married her against the liking of his father in Anno 1015. His Issue 21 Edward the eldest son of King Edmund and Queen Algith his wife was surnamed the Outlaw because he liued out of England in Hungary as a banished man through the raigne of C◅t and of his sonnes the Danes But when his vncle King Edward the Confessor had obtained the English crown he was by him recalled and most honourably in his Court enterained till lastly hee was taken away by death in the City of London the yeere of Christ 1057. He married Agatha sister to Queene Sophia wife to Salomon King of Hungary and daughter to the Emperour Henrie the second by whom hee had Edgar surnamed Etheling confirmed heire apparant by Edward Confessor his great Vncle which title notwithstanding proceeded no further for that hee was depriued thereof by Harold his Protector The daughters of this Edward as after shall be said were Margaret and Christian the younger of which became a valed Nunne at Ramsey in Hampshire where shee in that deuotion spent her life and was there interred Margaret the elder and afterward sole heire vnto the Saxon Monarchy married Malcolme the third of that name King of Scotland and commonly called Canmore from which princely bed in a lineall descent our high and mighty Monarch King IAMES the first doth in his most roiall person vnite the Britaines Saxons English Normans and Scotish imperiall Crownes in one 22 Edmund the second and yongest sonne of King Edmund and of Queene Algith his wife after his fathers decease being a Child was with his brothe Edward sent by Canute to Olaue King of Swedon his halfe brother to the intent that he by murther should make them both away but this King taking pitty on the innocent Childrens estate sent them to Salomon King of Hungarie to the intent to haue them saued where they were receiued with great fauour and honour and Mathew of Westminster reporteth that this Prince married the daughter of the same King and other Writers of these times that he died in the same Country without any issue of his body 23 These two sonnes of the Ironside thus posted away and the crowne already set vpon the Danes head had not the meanes of themselues to displace it nor the English hearts to assist them to their right so that they rather secured themselues from violent deaths in this their exile then made claime to that which was vnrecouerable and left the Danes quietly to possesse the land which so long they had molested with their sturdy Armes The End of the Seuenth Booke THE ORIGINALL OF THE DANES THEIR MANNERS RELIGION AND INVASIONS OF ENGLAND THE RAIGNES OF THEIR KINGS HERE UNTILL THE CROWNE REVERTED AGAINE TO THE SAXONS WORNE BY KING EDWARD THE CONFESSOR AND AFTER HIM BY HAROLD THE LAST KING OF THEIR RACE CHAPTER I. THe Spirite of God in his sacred writings to shew his all-commanding power ouer Kingdomes and Nations compareth the transmigrations of people from country to country vnto the transfusion of wine from vessel to vessell and those that are at rest with sinne to the setling vpon their lees as Moab did against whom hee cursed that hand that was negligent in his worke of reuenge and the sword that was not sheathed in their bloud Euen so the sinnes of the Saxons growne now to the full and their dregs as it were suncke vnto the bottome they were emptied by the Danes from their owne vessels and their bottles broken that had vented their red bloody wines in lieu whereof the Lord then gaue them the cuppe of his wrath whose dregs hee had formerly by their own hands wrung out vpon other nations 2 For these Saxons that had enlarged their kingdomes by the bloud of the Britaines and built their nests high vpon the Cedars of others as the Prophet speaketh committed an euill couetousnesse vnto their owne habitations and were stricken by the same measure that they had measured vnto others When as the Danes often attempting the lands inuasion and the subuersion of the English estate made way with their swords through all the Prouinces in the realme and lastly aduanced the crowne vpon their owne helmets which whiles it so stood was worne with great honour especially of Canutus the first and their greatest 3 As touching this Nations originall and first place of residing seeing themselues know nothing at all we cannot determine but supposing them with Franciscus Irenicus to be a branch of the ancient Germans and knowing them by the testimonies of al others to inhabite◅ in the same Country among them we need not to doubt but that their conditions and customes were much alike Of the former what we haue obserued is already set downe where we spake of our Saxons now of these later what is supposed for truth shall be produced 4 These Danes so often mentioned by our historians for the great afflicters of the English state and peace were a people descended from the Scythians as Andrew Velley a learned Danish Writer reporteth but Dudo of S. Quintin an ancient Author will haue them to come from Scandia an Iland situated north-ward not farre from the continent of Denmarke which his opinion seemeth vnto some to be strengthned by Ptolemie the Alexandrian who in his Geography placeth the people Da◅ciones the supposed Ancestors of those Danes in this Iland Scandia at such time as himselfe wrote which was in the raigne of Hadrian the Emperour and about the yeere of Christs natiuity 133. But wheresoeuer the root had beginning the branches did farre spread themselues into the vpper Germany and parts of Norway and Sweyden whose faire fruit more particularly filled that promontory which tongue-like lieth into the Ocean on the north being anciently called of the learned Cimbrica Chersonessus where as Tacitus saith was the vttermost end of Nature and of the world a strange conceit indeed and yet more strange was their opinion who were perswaded that the sound and noise of the Sunne was there heard at his dailie rising and setting in those seas But from
Martyrs Tombe Most rich and roiall Iewels hee gaue the Church of Winchester wherof one is recorded to bee a Crosse worth asmuch as the whole reuenew of England amounted to in one yeare vnto Couentry hee gaue the Arme of S. Augustine the great Doctor which he bought at Papia in his returne from Rome and for which hee paid an hundred talents of siluer and one of gold 15 The magnificent greatnes of this glorious King so ouerflowed in the mouthes of his flatterers that they extolled him with Alexander Cyrus and Caesar and to be possessed with power more then humane to conuict these his fawning ouerprizers being then at Southampton he commanded saith Henry of Huntington that his chaire should be set on the shore when the sea beganne to flow and then in the presence of his many attendants spake thus to that Element Thou art part of my dominion and the ground whereon I sit is mine neither was there euer any that durst disobey my commaund or breaking it escaped vnpunished I charge thee therfore presume not into my land neither wet thou these robes of thy Lord but the Sea which obeyeth only one Lord giuing no heed to his threates kept on the vsuall course of tide first wetting his skirts and after his thighes when suddainely rising to giue way for the still approching waues he thus spake in the hearing of all Let the worlds inhabitants know that vaine and weake is the power of their Kings and that none is worthy the name of King but he that keepes both heauen earth and sea in obedience and bindeth them in the euerlasting law of subiection After which time he would neuer suffer the Crowne to bee set vpon his head but presently crowned therewith the picture of our Sauiour on the Crosse at Winchester vnto such strong illusions were those godly Princes lead by the guides that euer made gaine of their deuotions 16 From the example of this Canutus saith Peter Pictaniensis Chancellor of Paris arose the custom to hang vp the Armor of worthy men in Churches as offerings consecrated vnto Him in whose battails they had purchased renowne either by victory and life or in their Countries seruice attained to an honourable death And surely howsoeuer this King is taxed of ambition pride and vaine-glory for which some haue not stucke to say that he made his iourney to Rome rather to shew his pompe and riches then for any humble deuotion or religious intent yet by many his intercurrent actions and lawes of piety enacted hee may iustly bee cleared of that imputation as also by the testimony of Simon Monk of Durham who reporteth his humility to be such that with his owne hands he did helpe to remoue the body of S. Aelphegus at the translation of it from London vnto Canterbury whom the Danes notwithstanding his Archiepiscopall sacred calling before had martyred at Greenwich and by the testimony of Guido Polydore Lanquet and others he was a Prince of such temperance and iustice that no other in this West of the World was so highly renowned or might bee compared vnto him in heroicall vertues or true humility 17 Saxo Crammaticus Albertus Krantius the Writers of the Danish histories deduce Canutus by a lineall succession through the line of their Kings in this manner Hee was say they the sonne of King Swaine surnamed Tingskeg by Sigred his wife the widow of Erick by whom she had Olafe Scotconning King of Sweyden vnto which Sweyne she bare also Ostrid a daughter the mother of Thira the mother of King Sweyne the yonger The elder Sweyne was the sonne of King Harold surnamed Blaatand by Gonhild his Queene who bare him also Iring King of Northumberland and Gonhild Queene of North-Wales The father of Harold was King Gormoâ—…d whose Queene was Thira the daughter of King Ethelred the twenty third Monarch of England who bare vnto him the said Harold and another Canute both most valiant Princes which two Gallants inuading this land were for their braue resolutions by their Grandfather proclaimed heires apparant to all his dominions the credite of which relations I leaue to my forenamed Authors but Canute the elder brother died very soone after being deadly wounded in the siege of Dublin in Ireland where perceiuing death at hand hee gaue strict charge to his attendants to keepe the same verie secret till the City were taken that so neither his owne Army should bee daunted nor the enemy encouraged by the losse of the Generall Gurmo his aged Father to digresse but in a word so incredibly loued him that hee had vowed to kill with his owne hands any person whosoeuer that should tell him the newes of his sonnes death which when Thira his mother now heard of shee vsed this policie to make it known to the King her husband Shee prepared mourning apparrell for him and all other things fitting for funerall exequies laying aside all Regall robes and ceremonies of princely state without intimating any cause of this sad solemnity which the old King no sooner perceiued but he lamentably cried out woe is me I know my sonne is dead and with excessiue griefe he presently died But to returne from that Canutus to close vp the raigne of this our Monarch in hand 18 In whom the Danish glories hauing ascended to the highest beganne now againe to decline towards their wane by the death of this great King who after hee had in great glory raigned aboue nineteen yeeres deceased at Shaftesbury in the county of Dorset the twelfth of Nouember the yeere of Christs Incarnation 1035 and was buried in the Church of the old Monastery at Winchester which being after new built his bones with many other English Saxon Kings were taken vp and are preserued in guilt coffers fixed vpon the wals os the Quire in that Cathedrall Church His Wiues 19 Algiue by most writers a concubine to King Canutus was the daughter of a Mercian Duke named Elfhelme who is said to haue beene Earle of Northampton and her Mothers name was Vlfrune Inheritrix of the Towne Hampton in Stafford-shire from her called Vlfrun-Hampton now Woller-hampton This Lady Alfgiue to make Canutus more firme to her loue her selfe being barren is reported to haue fained Child-birth and to haue laid in her bed the sonne of a Priest whom Canute tooke to be his owne and named him Swaine him afterwards hee created King of Norway which lately hee had conquered from Olaffe called the Martyr The like policie saith Higden and others shee vsed in bringing forth Harold her second sonne who was say they the sonne of a Sowter notwithstanding I thinke the condition of the mother who liued in disdaine and died in disgrace rather caused this report to be blazed then any such basenes of birth in the sonnes 20 Emma the second wife of King Canute was the widow of King Ethelred the Vnready and from the time of her first
And although William Fitz-Osberne a man in high fauour with the Duke and as gratious among the people endeauoured by all meanes to effect it yea and to draw on others by his example proffered to set out forty tall Ships vpon his owne Charges towards this warre yet would it not bee Therefore Duke William bethought him on another way 26 The wealthiest men among all his People he sent for and seuerally one by one conferred with shewing them his right and hopes of England wherin preferment lay euē to the meanest amongst them only money was the want which they might spare neither should that be giuen nor lent without a plentiful increase with such fair words he drew them so on that they stroue who should giue most and by this policy hee gathered such a masse of money as was sufficient to defray the warre Then went hee to his neighbour Princes namely to the Earles of Anion Poictou Mayne and Bulloigne promising them faire possessions in England yea and vnto Philip the French King in case he would aide him hee voluntarily offered to become his vassall and Leige-man and to hold England by oath and fealty vnder him But it beeing thought nothing good for the State of France that the Duke of Normandy who already was not so pliable to the French King as was wished should bee bettered in his estate by the addition of so mighty a Kingdome the power of Neighbour Potentates being euer suspected of Princes so farre was the King from yeelding any helpe that he secretly maligned openly disswaded this his attempt of inuading England This French iealousy the Norman soone perceiued which made him to cast about yet another way 27 For making his claime knowne vnto Alexander the second then Pope of Rome with the wrongs done vnto Robert Arch-bishop of Canterbury by Harold and his Father a text that might not bee read without a glosse he was so fauoured of his Holinesse whose See was euer glad to interest it self in disposing of Crowns that he both allowed well of his enterprize and sent him a consecrated Banner Saint Peter himselfe had none such in his Boate to bee borne in the Ship wherein himselfe in that expedition should take saile for England and accursed al them that shold oppose themselues against him for euen then the Popes had began to vsurpe authority ouer Princes with their leaden blades to hacke into the iron swords of Emperours 28 Thus furnished on all sides he assembled his forces and with a mighty Nauy came to the Towne of Saint Valeries which standeth vpon the mouth of the Riuer Some where a long time he lay wind bound to his great discontentment and with many vowes importunating the fauour of that locall Saint heaped daily a number of gifts and oblations vpon his Altar till lastly his desire was obtayned and then with three hundred Ships fraught full of his Normans Flemings Frenchmen Britaignes waighed Anchor and with a gentle gale of wind arriued at Peuensey in Sussex vpon the twenty eight day of September where Landing his men to cut off all occasion or hope of returne he fired his owne fleete and vpon the Shoare erected a Fortresse to bee if neede were 〈◊〉 retiring place for his Souldiers 29 At his arriuage from Sea 〈◊〉 our Historians report his foot chaunced to slippe so that not able to recouer himselfe he fell into the mud and all to bemired his hands which accident was presently construed for a lucky presage for now said a Captaine O Duke thou hast taken possession and holdest that land in thy hand whereof shortly thou shalt become King As Caesar is said to haue done when hee entred into Africa who from ship-board at his landing fell into the sands and merily said I doe now take possession of thee O Africa 30 From Peuensey Duke William departed towards Hasting where raising another fortification diuulged to all the causes of his comming as pretending to reuenge both the death of his Normans slain by the treachery of Goodwin Harold and the wrongs and banishment of Robert Gemeticus Archbishop of Canterbury pretenses very slender and enforced out of season but surely had not a third sate neerer his heart the two former would haue passed without the spleene of reuenge namely the donation of King Edward deceased whereon he built his claime to the English Crowne And there also by his Edict he straitely charged his souldiers not in hostile manner to wrong any of their persons who shortly were to become his Subiects 31 Harold in the North hearing of these news hasted with his Armie whose Armour yet reaked with the bloud of the Norwegians towards the south and with such power as possible hee could make entreth London where immediately a messenger frō Duke William was presented vnto him demaunding no lesse then the Kingdome and Harolds vassalage vrging the same with such instant boldnesse that Harolds furious indignation could hardly forbeare against the law of Armes to lay violent hands vpon the Ambassador so great a pride and confident hope had entred the heart of this late Victor to shew both with very great boldnesse he dispatcheth his Ambassadors to William and by way of irefull checkes menaceth him vnlesse forthwith hee departed backe into Normandy when presently mustering his men at London hee found them much lessened by his battaile against the Norwegians notwithstanding many Nobles Gentlemen and others whom the loue of their natiue Country inflamed did ingage themselues for the field against his common and dangerous enemy He therfore with an vndaunted courage led forth his Armie into Sussex against the importunate suite of his mother who sought by all meanes to stay him where on a large and faire plaine scarse seuen miles from the enemy he pitched downe his battailes and sent forth his Espials to descry his power 32 These comming into danger were caught by the Normans and presented to their Duke who commanded them forth with to bee led from Tent to Tent to be feasted and dismissed without any harme or dishonour done These returning to Harold told what they had seene commending the Duke in his Martiall Prouisions and his clemency to them-ward only said they his Souldiers seem to be Priests for their faces were all shauen whereas the vse of the English was then to reserue onely the vpper lippe vncut retaining or renewing the old manner of the ancient Britaines so described by Caesar but King Harold who had bin in that country wel knowing their errour replied that they were men of great valour stout Souldiers in fight Vpon which speech Girth his younger brother a man much renowned for martiall exploits tooke occasion to aduise the King from being present at the danger of the Field for said he it stands not with the rule of policy to hazard all in the triall of one battell nor to depend vpon the euent of war which euer is doubtful victory being
offered them plenty to supply whatsoeuer should be needfull for the pompe of his funerall as also for their costs in trauell to and fro giuing strait commandement that none of his Souldiers should presume to molest them in this their businesse or in their returne Then went they in haste to the quarry of the dead but by no meanes could finde the body of the King for that the countenances of all men greatly alter by death but being maimed and imbrued with bloud they are not knowne to be the men they were As for his other regall Ornaments which might haue shewed him for their King his dead corps was despoiled of them either through the greedy desire of prey as the manner of the Field is or to be the first bringer of such happy newes in hope of a Princely reward vpon which purpose many times the body is both mangled and dismembred and so was this King after his death by a base Souldire gasht and hackt into the legge whom Duke William rewarded for so vnsouldier like a deed casshiering him for euer out of his wages and wars So that Harold lying stript wounded bemangled and goared in his bloud could not be found or known till they sent for a woman named Editha for her passing beauty surnamed Swan-shals that is Swans-necke whom he entertained in secret loue before he was King who by some secret marks of his body to her well knowne found him out and then put into a coffine was by diuers of the Norman Nobility honourably brought vnto the place afterward called Battle-bridge where it was met by the Nobles of England and so conueied to Waltham was there solemnly and with great lamentation of his mother roially interred with this rude Epitaph well beseeming the time though not the person Heu cadis hoste fero Rex à Duce Rege futuro Par paris in gladio milite valido Firmini iusti lux est tibi lucc Calixti Pronior hinc super as hâ—…c superatus eras Ergo tibi requiem deposcat vtrumque perennem Sicque precetur eum quod colit omne Deum A fierce foe thee slew thou'a King he King in view Both peeres both peerelesse both feard and both fearles That sad day was mixt by Firmin and Calixt Th' one help thee to vanquish t'other made thee laÌ„guish Both now for thee pray and thy Requiem say So let good men all to God for thee call 51 This Kings raigne was not so ful of dayes as of great troubles being but the space of nine months and nine dayes in whom was completed the Period of the Saxons Empire in Britaine after they had continued from their first erected kingdome by Hengist in Kent the space of sixe hundred and tenne yeeres without any reuersement or interruption sauing the small Inter-Raignes of these three Danish Kings of whom we haue spoken And although Aimund of Breme in the fauour of his Danes sharply taxeth this Harold as being an impious man and for that by vsurpation he aspired to the Crowne yet doth Ealred the Abbot of Riuanxe the Legender of S. Edwards life much commend him for his courteous affability gentle deportment and Iustice and for his warlike prowesse none matchable vnto him and was reputed saith hee verily a man passing well furnished with all vertues befitting a Soueraigne commander and borne euen to repaire the decaied state of England had he not in the haughtinesse and opinion of his own valour and prudence so much addicted himselfe to his owne resolutions and too much neglected the wise deliberations of his best friends and counsellers His Wiues 52 The first wife of Harold whom he had maried and buried before he was King I find not named by any of our writers but that he had such a one appeareth where it is recorded that hee was a Widower what time he contracted the Conquerors daughter and that also he had children of such age that they made warres against King William in the second of his Raigne which it is probable he had not by Editha his Swannes neck but were legitimat and by this lawfull though namelesse Mother 53 Algith the second wife to King Harold was the widow of Gruffith ap Lhewelyn King of North-Wales the sister of Edwine and Morcar Earles of Yorkeshire and Chester and daughter of Algar sonne of Leofrick son of Leofwine all Earles of Chester Leicester and Lincolne She was married vnto him beeing then but Duke in the last yeare of Edward Confessors raigne and of Grace 1065. neither did shee long enioy him or her Queenly title after his aspiring to the Crowne for being resident in London when hee was slaine from thence shee was conueyed by her brethren to Westchester where she remained in meane estate and in good quiet which vsually most attends the meanest without any princely shew or name during the rest of her life which lasted a great part of the Conquerors raigne His Issue 54 Goodwine the eldest sonne of King Harold being growne to some ripenesse of yeares in the life of his Father after his death and ouerthrow by the Conquerour tooke his brother with him and fled ouer into Ireland from whence he returned and landed in Sommersetshire slew Ednoth a Baron sometime of his Fathers that encountred him and taking great preyes in Deuon-shire and Cornewall departed till the next yeare When comming againe hee fought with Beorn an Earle of Cornwall and after retired into Ireland and thence went into Denmarke to King Swayn his Cosen-German where he spent the rest of his life 55 Edmund the second sonne to King Harold went with his Brother into Ireland returned with him into England and was at the slaughter and ouerthrow of Ednoth and his power in Sommersetshire at the spoiles committed in Cornwall and Deuonshire at the conflict with the Cornish Earle Beorn passed and repassed with him in all his voiages inuasions and warres by sea and by land in England and Ireland and at the last departed with him from Ireland to Denmarke tooke part with him of all pleasure and calamity whatsoeuer and attending and depending wholly vpon him liued and died with him in that Country 56 Magnus the third son of King Harold went with his brothers into Ireland and returned with them the first time into England and is neuer after that mentioned amongst them nor elsewhere vnlesse as some doe coniecture he be that Magnus who seeing the mutability of humane affairs became an Anchoret whose Epitaph pointing to his Danish originall the learned Clarenciaux discouered in a little desolate Church at Lewes in Sussex where in the gaping chinks of an Arch in the wall in a rude and ouerworne Character certaine old imperfect verses were found which hee supposeth should bee thus read Clauditur hic Miles Danorum regia proles Magnus nomen ei magnae nota Progenici Deponens Magnum prudentior induit agnum Prâ—…pete prâ—…vita fit paruulus Anachorita Hâ—…re lies a Knight of Danish regalâ—… He
Edwin and Morcar Edgar surnamed Etheling Fretherik Abbot of S. Albans Agelnothus Abbot of Glastenbury Walteof the sonne of the warlike Siward Earle of Northumberland Roger Earle of Hertford Rainulph Earle of Cambridge and Gospatricke Earle of Cumberland were the men of greatest note yet was hee no sooner gone but that Edrick surnamed Syluaticus sonne to Alfrick the brother of Edrick Streona the treacherous Earle of Mercia a man of great spirit and of no little power aided by the Welshmen tooke vp armes and denied subiection to the Normans so that by either partie as in ciuill discords it euer falleth out great spoiles were made in many places but most of all in Herefordshire where Robert Fitz-Scroope left to man the Castle did much hurt vpon the Tenants of Edricke and he to requite him with the like calling to his aide Blethyn and Rywalhon Kings of Wales wasted all to the mouth of Wye 10 These stirres in England called William out of Normandy and were so distastful to his great but ill digesting stomacke that hee began to hold the reine straiter and harder to curbe the head-strong English giuing the possessions of their Nobles vnto his Normans and laying vnwonted taxes heauie subsidies vpon the Commons then which nothing bred him more hatred in so much that many of them to enioy a barren liberty forsooke their fruitfull inheritance and with their Wiues Children as outlawes liued in the Woods preferring that naked name of freedome before a sufficient maintenance possest vnder the thraldome tyranny of their Conquerors but in short time to sustaine their wants easily conceiued but hardly indured they so fell to spoyle and robbe that the high waies lay vntrod from towne to towne yea and priuate houses euery where so guarded with bowes billes polaxes swords and clubs as if they had been not harbours of peace but fortresses of warre when praies were made at the shutting in and opening of their dores as in times of open hostilitie On the other side such as preferred vassalage with some hope of tollerable yea or vntollerable vsage they to curry fauour with the Normans seeming to forget who they were became as strangers themselues and did shaue their beards round their haire and in arment behauiour and diet a ltogether vnfashioned themselues to imitate them it being a shame in those daies euen amongst Englishmen to bee an Englishman 11 Vnto these Malecontents and voluntarie Out-lawes ioined Morcar and Edwine the stout Earles of Chester and Yorkeshire setting vp again for their Captaine Edgar Etheling which if in due time at first they had done might haue proued successefull who with their complices right valiantly for a time resisted the Normans and in their proceedings put many of them to the sword King William as carefull and sedulous to preuent further mischiefe collecting his forces and not without danger of his life dissolued their power so that euery man sought how to saue himselfe by escape among whom Edwin and Morcar Welthersus and Merther with some of the Bishops and Clergie went into Scotland Marleswin and Gospatrick Noble-men of Northumberland went into Denmarke Edgar Atheling with his mother Agatha and his sisters Christian and Margaret tooke the seas for Hungarie but by contrary winds were driuen into Scotland where they were most courteously entertained by Malcolme surnamed Cammor King of that Country who so affected the person and qualities of Lady Margaret that hee entred with her a Nuptiall contract and the rather in respect of her possibility and neerenesse to the English crowne whose marriage was solemnized about the feast of Easter in the second of King Williams raigne whereby Scotland became a sanctuary to the English which daily fledde thither from the pressures of the Normans 12 The Conquerour now perceiuing the occasion of new stirres sent vnto King Malcolme for the deliuerie of Edgar his enemie which if he refused hee threatened to denounce open warre against Scotland But Malcolme minding more his owne honour then King VVilliams threats returned this answere That he held it an vniust thing yea and in a Prince a wicked part to betray him to his enemy that came vnto his Court for protection as Prince Edgar was forced for feare of his life whose innocency and demeanour toward William his greatest aduersarie could not touch with the least suspect alleadging further besides the respect of ordinary humanity in this case euer religiously to be obserued the straight bands of their neere alliance which required him to tender the afflicted estate of his most louing wiues most loued brother comming vnder his Canopie as it were for defence 13 William thus frustrate of all hope from king Malcolme and daily perplexed at the flight of the English vnto his kingdome feared a reuolt dangerous rebellion to preuent which hee caused foure strong castles to bee built one at Hasting another at Lincolne the third at Nottingham the fourth at Yorke wherein he bestowed strong Garisons and disarming the English of armour commaunded euery house-holder to put out both fire and candle at eight of the clocke at night at which houre in euery City Towne and Village he caused a bell to be rung of the French then called Couerfew that is Couer-fire partly yet in practise and in name verie neer commonly called Curfue to preuent nightly tumults that might happily be done 14 All this his circumspection notwithstanding could not preuent the troubles that presently arose for Goodwin and Edmund the sonnes of the late King Harold comming with some forces out of Ireland and landing in Sommersetshire fought with Adnothus sometime master of their fathers horse but now a Normanist whom they slew with many others and taking great booties both in Cornwall and Deuonshire departed againe for Ireland Excester likewise seeking to shake off the fetters of the Normans bondage as also Northumberland to recouer their former liberties tooke Armes against whom King William in all hast possible sent Robert Cumin and went himselfe strongly prepared against Excester which he most straitly beleaguered at which time the Citizens thought it not enough to shutte their gates against him but contemptuously taunted and flouted him vntill a great peece of the wall falling downe by the especiall hand of God as the Historians of that age report they immediately set open their gates and submitted themselues to his mercy The chiefe instigator to their disloialty was Githa the mother of King Harold and sister to Swain King of Denmarke with others siding against the Normans who now seeing the yeelding vp of that Citie shifted themselues out of danger and got ouer vnto Flanders 15 But fortune to Cumin was not so fauourable in the North nor himselfe so circumspect as vaâ—…iant for lying securely as hee thought in the City Durham hee was on the sodaine surprised in the night by Edgar Atheling and his
the one side to acknowledge him for the Normans Patron and on the other for the English King as in the sculpture thereof at the entrance of his history is seene which beareth this sense This Signe doth VVilliam Normans Patron show By this the English him their King doe know 21 These snares of his lawes accounted the fetters of the Natiues were by the Nobility sought to be cast off for Edwin and Morcar the two stout Earles so often mentioned fainedly reconciled to the King not long before combining with Fretherike the bold and rich Abbot of S. Albanes set vp Edgar Atheling their Generall once againe and fell into a new conspiracy William Lion-like storming at the loose and regardlesse allegiance of these vnsufferable subiects daily with fresh attempts so disturbing his peace with a mighty power hastened against them and armed aswell with the spirituall sword of Lanfranck then aduanced to bee Archbishop of Canterbury as with maile of Iron or coats of steele laied all barren wheresoeuer hee came his opposites for their parts knowing his purpose as desperately maintained what they had begunne and fully were resolued to make the sword their Iudge 22 The King by his Spials hearing the encrease of their power and knowing to his restlesse trouble the vnwilling subiection of the English entred consultation with his Archbishop who as Rhehoboams Sagâ—…s gaue him counsell somewhat to beare with their abuses rather then to hazard the ruine of all in fight and so farre preuailed in this his aduice that an assembly was appointed to meet at Berkhamsted in the County of Hertford where the King entring parley with the English Nobility so far did wind himselfe into their good opinions being a very politike and faire-spoken Prince that they all forth with laid down their weapons 23 And hee for his part fearing to lose the crown with shame which he had gotten by the effusion of so much bloud gaue his oath vpon the holy Euangelists and the reliques of Saint Albane the Martyr the same being ministred vnto him by Abbot Fretherik swearing to obserue and inuiolably to keep the ancient laws of this land most especially those compiled by King Edward the Confessor though as the euent soone shewed hee little ment to doe as hee pretended 24 Peace thus established among other conferences beseeming such estates it chaunced King William to demand the reason how it came to passe that his fortune should bee in one daies battaile to subdue the English which the Danes before him could not doe in many to which question whilst each stood looking on others expecting what to answere the stout Abbot Fretherick stept forth and said 25 The reason thereof may easily bee giuen if the occasion bee well weighed for wontedly the land was defended by dint of swords vntill that their warlike wearers vpon their godly deuotions laid them from their sides vpon the Altars of Orisons which through ouerlong rest are growne very rustie and their edges too dull now for the field for said hee the maintenance of martiall men with a great part of this lands reuenewes are daily conuerted to pious imploiments to maintaine and defend these holy votaries whose praiers pierce more deeper then the sword and therefore thou art obliged ô King to maintaine their peace that haue beene the cause of thy so easie purchase 26 But William before the words were well out of his mouth replied and said Is the Clergy so rich and so strengthned that the land thereby 〈◊〉 weakened of her men at Armes and to keepe onely the religious in safetâ—… shall the Laitie lie exposed to the 〈◊〉 of the Danes and other forreine Enemies surely out of your owne mouthes I will iudge you and for redresse will first begin with thee whereupon hee tooke from the Abbey of Saint Albanes all the lands and reuenewes that lay betwixt Barnet and London-Stone Abbot Fretherick whose ouerbold answers had now offended the King without delay called a chapter of his brethren shewing them their approaching dangers and to auoid the present storme went himselfe to Ely where hee desisted not from his wonted machinations against the Conquerour 26 This conference ended and the Kings oath receiued the English Armies disband themselues as dreaming they had now good Fortune by the foot and hoping the greatest stormes of their dangers were past which presently proued but a Vaine surmise for King William hauing compounded with the Danes that lay all this last Winter in Northumberland and paid them a great summe for their departure beganne extreamely to hate the rebels and with full resolution of their destruction suddainely set vpon them apart which he durst not attempt when they were vnited so that slaying many imprisoning others and prosecuting all of them with fire sword wel was he that could be first gone 27 Edgar Etheling got again into Scotland and Edwin Earle of Yorkeshire following with the like intent was slaine in the way by his owne souldiers Egelwin Bishop of Durham Morcar Earle of Chester Siward surnamed Bran and Hereward a verie valiant Knight got into the I le of Ely relying wholly on the aduantage of the place This Hereward had receiued a hallowed sword and benediction of his vnckle the Abbot of Peterborow and had most valiantly defended his owne inheritance against the Normans and with no lesse couragewithstood the Conquerour being made captaine of those now assembled 28 But the King lest delay should giue them aduantage and harbor more of such his vnbrideled subiects with a great power hasted thitherward stopping vp the East passage from all flight or reliefe drew a causy on the west through the deepe Fennes euen two miles of length where likewise he then built the Castle of Wisbech against which they in the I le raised another of timber and turffes and called it according to the name of their Captaine Hereward at which place many assaultes bickerings being made but yet no entrance gotten Morcar by boat escaped out of the I le and in Scotland obtained by price what these distressed could not by praier so that Malcolme the King in rescue reuenge of them inuaded Cumberland and forraged all Theisdale Hereward also went out of the I le and got a gallant crew of choise and youthfull souldiers which stood most stoutly for the defence of their liberties 29 In the meane while the Monkes oppressed with miseries sued for mercy vnto the King Thurstan the Abbot repairing to Warwick where William then lay offered him entrance vnto the I le if hee would restore to their Abbey the ancient possessions the King then reioicing to obtaine that by wit which Canutus could not do by maine strength accorded to the request and in great hast but no little difficulty got into the I le where slaying a thousand of the Common sort hec vsed great cruelty against the better imprisoning many and
dismembring others some of their hands some of their eies and some of their feete Egelwine Bishop of Durham hee imprisoned first at Abington then at VVestminster whose diet was either so sparing or stomack so great in forbearance or both for both are reported that ere long he died of hunger 30 Howsoeuer the Monkes of Ely kept their promise with William for betraying of the I le he contrariwise brake his for their preseruation and peace for by no means their praiers would enter his eares tâ—…l the sound of seuen hundred markes had opened the way to collect which they were forced to fâ—…ll both the iewels and ornaments of their Church which being brought to his receiuers there wanted whether by error or deceit a groat in weight form those daies greater summes passed by weight not by tale whereof when the King vnderstood hee in greate but captious rage denied them all composition for peace whereupon with much suite he was entreated to accept of a thousand Markes more to raise which they disfurnished their Monastery euen of things of necessary vse 31 But the English Fugitiues who had gotten the Scots to stick to them were not yet pacified but entring into Cumberland they wasted the Country before them vnto the Territories of Saint Cuthbert city of Durham to meet whom King Wiâ—…am sent Gospatrick who lately reconciled to his fauour and created Earle of Northumberland shewed the like measure of cruelty vpon the Scotish Abetters 〈◊〉 they had done against the English The Conqueror therefore not a little moued against King Malcolme for that his Country was a receptacle of his Rebellious Subiects and himselfe now the cheife Leader of the Male-contents into his Kingdome hasted into Scotland with a desire and purpose to haue done much more then hee was able to accomplish for entring Galloway hee more wearied his Souldiers in passing the Marish grounds and mountaines then with encounter or pursuite of the Enemy so that hee was forced to giue ouer his enterprize and then drew his forces towards Lothiam where King Malcolme and his English late being fully resolued there to end by battaile either his troubles or his life 32 But Malcolme wisely considering the euent of warre and that the occasion thereof was not for his own subiects but for a sort of forraine fugitiues beganne to thinke that the wrongs therein done to another hee could hardly brooke himselfe and sent therefore to William proffers of peace whereunto lastly the English King inclined and hostages deliuered vpon further Conferences what time as I take it vpon Stane-more not far from an homely hostilerie called the Spittle a Stone-Crosse on the one side of whose shaft stood the picture and armes of the King of England and on the other the Image armes of the King and Kingdome of Scotland vpon that occasion called the Roi-crosse was erected to shew the Limits of either kingdome some ruines of which Metre-marke are yet appearing for King William granting Cumberland vnto Malcolme to hold the same from him conditionally that the Scots should not attempt any thing preiudiciall to the Crowne of England for which King Malcolme did him homage saith Hector Boetius the Scotish writer and the English being reconciled to his fauour after hee had built the Castle of Durham returned as cleared from all Northren troubles 33 But his Norman Dukedome stirred somwhat vnto rebellion called King William into those parts where by the prowesse of the English hee soone brought all things to peace and returned for England better conceiting of that Nation especially of Edgar Etheling whom he courteously receiued and honorably maintained in â—…is Court allowing him a pound waight of Siluâ—… euery day to spend a rare example of a victorious Conquerour shewed vpon a man so vnconstant who twice had broken his oath of fidelity and dangerous to be so neere vnto his person being as he was a Competitor of his Crowne 34 Whiles the King was in Normandy Ralph de Ware Earle of Suffolke and Norfolke tooke to wife Emma the daughter of William Fitz-Osberne and sister to Roger Earle of Hereford cosen to King William and that without his consent by whose affinity he conceiued no small pride and euen on the wedding day when wine had well intoxicated the braine with a long circumstance perswaded his Guests vnto a Rebellion vnto whom yeelded â—…oger Earle of Hereford his Brides brother and Waltheof Earle of North-hampton with many other Barons Abbats and Bishops But the next morning when Earle Waltheof had consulted with his Pillow and awaked his wits to perceiue the danger whereunto he was drawne repaired straightwaies to Archbishop Lanfranke who was left Gouernour of the Land in King Williams absence reuealing vnto him their Conference and Treasons intended by whose aduice he went ouer into Normandie and there with submissiue repentance shewed the King what these Lords and himselfe had intended 35 The Earles therefore of Norfolke and Hereford whose state now lay open to chaunce as desperate men tooke themselues to Arms sought how to vnite their two powers into one This sudden sound of warre soone roused the Subiects so that Wolstane Bishop of VVorcester and Egelwine Abbat of Euesham hauing called to their aide Walter Lacie and Vrse the Sheriffe of Worcester so manfully withstood Earle Roger that he with his Army could not passe ouer Seuerne to joine with his brother Norfolke And he againe was so sore laide at by Odo Bishop of Bayeux and Geffrey Bishop of Constance who had assembled a mighty Army both of English and Normans that they constrained him first to Norwich where in the Castle he bestowed his Countesse and thence fled himselfe into Little Britaine whither shortly shee followed 36 William now returned from Normandy and some reliques of Rebellion remaining in the West he hasted thitherward where with small adoe hee got Earle Roger into his hands and condemned him to perpetuall prison the Welsh his Aiders of whom also were many at the said Marriage he vsed with great seuerity for of some he put out the eies of others he cut off the hands hanged some vpon gibbets and he that scaped best went into banishment neither Earle Waltheof notwithstanding hee reuealed the conspiracie escaped vnpunished for after that the King had taxed him with ingratitude he hauing formerly restored the Earledome vnto him he caused his head to be chopt off at Winchester although he had before promised his pardon and life his great possessions be ing his greatest Enemies for he is reported to haue been Earle of Northampton Northumberland and Huntington thought by the King to be fitter dignities for the Normans his followers and the desire of a new Marriage moued Iudith his wife not a little to set forward and hasten his death 37 These beginnings against the Welsh King William prosecuted farther entering into Wales with
liued none But that be wist wat hii were wurth of all Engelond And wite all clene that wurth thereof ich vnderstand And let it write clene inou and that scrit dude iwis In the Tresorie at Westminster there it yut is So that vre Kings suth when hii ransome toke Yrede wat folc might yiue hii fond there in yor boke 43 This exaction was gathered with such extremity paid with such impouerishing of the English that they greeuously groned vnder their miserable estate whereby more hatred grew dailie to the King and his Normans whose loue againe to them-ward was so little that hee sought by ail means to bring the English name and Nation to ruine for it is noted by Castor and Rouse that no English man was permitted to beare any office of Credit or Countenance in this Conquerours daies and accounted it was a great shame to bee called an Englishman or to marry into their blood 44 These greeuances seeming vnsufferable the English incited Malcolme King of Scotland once more to enter King Williams confines wasting all before him vnto the Riuer Tyne against whom the Conquerour sent Robert his sonne surnamed Courtoise who marching with a mighty Army made shew of doing much more then he did this onely being memorable that neere to the mouth of Tyne he laid the foundation of a Castle whereof the towne of New-Castle did afterward take both her beginning and Name though long before that time there was a place called Monk-Chester because as it should seeme it had been either the habitation or possession of some Religious Order 45 Neither was Swaine King of Denmarke so quailed by his former expeditions but that he had a minde once more to graspe at the English Crowne preparing a mighty Armado that way as was constantly reported and beleeued King William therfore reteined a great power of French Souldiers with others which he had lately brought with him from Normandy to disburden himselfe of whose Charges he appointed them to bee maintained at the costs of the English both for their wages and other prouisions which was an other great burden vnto the English though it long lasted not for that the Danish King better aduising himselfe gaue ouer the enterprise and thereupon these Souldiers were discharged 46 Another griefe and offence he ministred against both God and man for the fruitfull Countrey lying South from Sarisbury vnto the Sea hee dispeopled pulling downe Townes and Villages with 36. Mother-churches from mans vse Gods diuine seruice for 30. miles laid open the country some say out of policie to haue safe ariuage from Normandy in time of need others say for beasts for his own game in hunting or to vse the words of Gualter Mapes who liued immediatly after to dedicate the same vnto wild Beasts and Dogs-game which place called anciently Ytene was euer since named the New Forrest imposing great penalties both pecuniary and corporall on all such as offended in hunting his Game in so much that he was then called the Father of wild Beasts more fauouring them then the People his Subiects But Gods iust iudgement not long after followed this so vnreasonable and cruel act for in this Forest Richard his second sonne being goared by a Deare others say blasted with a pestilent Ayre was vntimely slaine And Rufus his other sonne mistaken for a Deare was by chaunce shot thorow with an Arrow by Walter Tyrell Henry likewise his Grand-child by Robert Curtoise whilest he hotly pursued the chase was strucken by a bough into the lawes and as Ab solon left hanging vntill he died Thus no doubt God punished his sinnes euen on his children and childrens children who had both taken away the places and vse of his seruice and also disherited multitudes of Christian people to their extreme pouerty for his vnsaciat and superfluous pleasure so that as some then thought the Earth it selfe also seemed to cry Reuenge when as vpon the sixt of Aprill and fifteenth of King Williams Raigne a most fearefull Earthquake with a warring noise did shake the ground 47 Other great calamities are noted to haue hapned vpon his people as burning feuers strangely consuming the people Murrens deuouring infinit numbers of Cattle abundance of raine and concourse of water-flouds beyond credit whereby the hilles were so softned to the very foundations that some of them fell and ouerwhelmed the villages which were in their way most of the principall Cities of England much endamaged by fire and London especially where the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul as much as was combustible was consumed to ashes and if that may also be noted which caused not the least wonder tame and domesticke fowles as hennes geese peacockes and the like fled into the forrests and woods and became very wild in imitation of men degenerating then into sauages for in those times euen the Churchmen and therefore lesse maruaile of others became vnlike themselues Walter Bishop of Durham bought of King William the Earledome of Northumberland maintained murtherers and was murthered himselfe Odo another Bishop and Earle also to reuenge his death made Northumberland desolate beheading and dismembring the poorer sort and at great ransomes fining the rich and Pope Gregory for his part plaid Rex in this land sending hither his Buls with damning curses against the married Clergie commanding that none should heare their Masses which how it was disgested either by God or man let vs heare Paris an ancient Monke and therefore herein no partiall man speake his mind 48 Pope Gregory in a generall Synode excluded the married Priests from execution of their holie offices and forbad the Lay-men to heare their Masses a president new and proceeding as it seemed to many out of inconsiderate iudgement contrary to the sentence of the holy Fathers which haue written that the Sacraments of the church by the inuisible operation of the holy Ghost haue their due effect whether they are dispensed by men good or bad c. By which fact so grieuous a scandall is arisen that holy Church was neuer rent with a greater schisme in the time of any heresie whatsoeuer whiles some stand for the right and others striue against it Moreouer whereas few obserue this chastitie enioined for that though some for gaine or vaine-glory doe hypocritically pretend it yet many doe heape vp incontinency with periury and manifold adulteries by this occasion the Lay-men shake off all due respect to sacred orders and ecclesiasticall gouernement they prophane the holy mysteries they baptize Infants annointing them with the sordid humor of their ears in stead of holy oile they burn the tithes due to the Priests our Lords body consecrated by a married priest they tread vnder their feet and often doe wilfully cast forth the bloud of our Lord vpon the ground 49 This Gregory before called Hildebrand sate in Peters chaire with
had done with the Conquerour whereunto hee gaue him his Oath as saith Mathew Paris 17 But as these two Kings of Enemies were made friends so the two Brethren of reconciled friends became againe enemies for Duke Robert well perceiuing that King VVilliam meant nothing lesse then performance of couenants protracting time vpon some secret purposes as his iealous head conceiued in great displeasure returned into Normandy taking with him Edgar Atheling whom he held in an especiall account 18 King VVilliam then repairing those Castles which the Scots had destroied new built in Cumberland the City Carleil which two hundred yeares before had beene spoiled by the Danes and hauing defenced it with walles built there the Castle Churches and Houses wherein hee placed a Colonie of Southerne Souldiers with their wines and children granting large priuiledges to the place which the City enioieth euen vnto this day 19 And hauing setled his affaires thus in the North returneth with triumph into the South where immediately hee fell dangerously sicke in the sixth yeere of his Raigne at the Citie of Gloucester whose sinnes beganne to sit so neere his heart not looking to continue to commit many more that hee sore repented him of the same making many promises to amend his life if God would be pleased to giue him longer life the hard lawes against the English he vowed to reforme as also his owne vices and to settle peace and good order in the Church then farre out of frame almost all the Monkes in England liued rather like Consuls being Hunters Hawkers Dicers great Drinkers saith Higden little regarding the rules of their profession Those Bishopricks Monasteries that were vacant and in his owne hand hee forthwith and much against his wont freely bestowed the Archbishopricke of Canterbury vpon Anselme a learned Norman Abbot the See of Lincolne hee gaue to Robert Bluet his Chancellour a man of meane learning and some other touches but otherwise of many singular parts 20 But the danger past and health recouered hee beganne to bee more sicke in mind soon repenting him of his too-soone Repentance for as in spending his owne wealth hee was very prodigall so was hee very diligent to enter into other mens estates and to gaine from them what he could and therefore tampereth with Anselme perswading him that the trouble of the Archbishops place was very burthenous especially for a man wholly brought vp within the walles of a Monastery deuoted to contemplation and vnexperienced in the mannage of great affaires of State But all this Art could not induce him to let goe his hold-fast of the Kings absolutely passed promise nor yet to satisfie his great desire with mony and therefore the King paid himselfe out of his Lands Likewise from Roger of Lincolne hee exacted fiue thousand pounds and the Commons hee fined for transgression of his penall lawes and in truth molested all for money None were rich but Treasurers and Collectors none in fauour but vnconscionable Lawyers and none rewarded but Promoters so that his ouer-haled subiects fled daily out of the Realme against whom he published Proclamations with an inhibition that none should depart without his safe Conduct 21 Soone after this Malcolme King of Scotland came vnto Gloucester to conferre with King William touching the Peace of both the Realmes but conceiuing a grudge for that hee was not entertained according to the Maiesty of his estate departed in displeasure without speech with the King and immediately raising a power against England destroied the Country vnto Alnewicke Castle Robert Mowbray then Earle of Northumberland a most valiant Souldier seeing his Countrey thus ouerrunne made head against him not staying for directions from his King and lying in Ambush for his returne so sore and suddenly distressed his forces that both King Malcolme himselfe and his son Prince Edward were there slaine 22 Heereupon Earle Mowbray growing proud and greatly suspected by King William began to fortifie the Kings Castles with Munition for Armes against the like inuasion and indeed against the Kings will who sent him word somewhat roughly to desist from his doings and presently to repaire to his Presence which whilest hee lingered and neglected to doe King William sent his brother Henry to spoile Northumberland and immediately followed after himselfe where without much adoe he tooke the Earle and committed him prisoner to Windsor Castle 23 These stirres in the North are diuersly reported for Walsingham in his Ypodigma Neustriae saith that Robert Moubray and William of Anco with others conspired to depriue the King both of crown and life and to haue set vp Stephen de Albamarle his Aunts sonne the issue of which treason was preuented by surprizing Mowbray who died a Prisoner William of Anco was punished with losse both of his eyes and his virility and William Aluerie the Kings Godfather Kinsman and Sewer cruelly whipped and all naked goared in bloud though guiltles was hanged Hector Boetius the Scotish Historian relates somewhat otherwise of the death of King Malcolme as that the English hauing gotten the Castle of Anwike King Malcolme with a strong siege enuironed it about when the English distressed and ready to surrender a certaine Knight amongst them attempted a very desperate enterprice for mounted vpon a swift horse vnarmed excepting onely a light Speare in his hand vpon the point whereof he bare the keyes of the Castle he rod directly to the Scotish Campe and was with great applause brought vnto their King where couching his staffe as though hee meant with submission to deliuer him the keyes suddenly ranne him into the left eye and through swiftnes of his horse escaped leauing the King there dead for which act King William saith he though erroneously changed the Knights name into Perceeye whence that Noble Family is descended Gultelmus Gemeticensis saith indeed that it was reported that King Malcolme was slaine by a guile declaring not the manner but by the hands of Morell Nephew to Earle Mowbrey where likewise died Prince Edward his sonne and the greatest part of his Armie with which dolefull newes saith Hector his Queene Margaret called the Saint within three daies after died of griefe But Paris hath set it downe as is said and in the same yeer makes William the Conquerour of Wales since which time the English Monarches haue beene accounted their chiefe Gouernors 24 Grudges now grown betwixt King William and Duke Robert his brother ech accusing other of breach of oath and of Couenants William from Hastings set saile into Normandy where some bickering fell betwixt the two Brethren but by the mediating of certaine graue persons their quarrels were comprimised and Princes chosen to be their Arbitrators which hearing indifferently all allegations adiudged King Rufus in the fault who thereupon as thinking nothing right but what went with him was so farre from
following their award that being offended with their censure he presently assaulted and tooke the Castle of Burren neither did Robert for his part sleepe the whiles but surprised the Castle of Argenton which was by former couenants giuen to King William drawing likewise Philip the French King to his side who with his Army entred Normandy for his assistance 25 King VVilliam then waying into what danger hee had brought himselfe all approuing Duke Robert and disallowing his Acts he sought to doe that by money which he could not by sword Therfore to those souldiers which in heat of his furie he had commanded to bee sent him into Normandy euen twenty thousand now in readinesse and at Hastings staying for a wind he sent a countermand exacting of euery common souldier ten shillings in money for the release and so without further trouble to return to their homes with which summe he so pacified the French King that hee now left Robert to looke to himselfe who thus forsaken was constrained to come to an vnreasonable peace 26 And the more willingly for that the holy wars for Ierusalem deliberated of fiue yeares before were now hotely pursued by Pope Vrbane the second whome Bibliander blameth to be the causer of much Christian blood-shed onely to set vp that which Christ by Prophesie had laid in desolation Among these Christian valiant Captains Duke Robert would be one but wanting money no newes at all to his coffers hee sent to his brother King VVilliam to bee supplied and for the summe of sixe thousand sixe hundred sixty sixe pound of siluer Paulus Aemilius saith sixe thousand nine hundred thirty foure more morgaged his Dutchy vnto him giuing him the possession thereof before his departure 27 To make vp which summe hee did not only oppresse and fleece his poore subiects but rather to vse the words of Paris with importunate exactions did as it were flea off their skins for the Churches and Monasteries hauing sold away their Iewels and Chalices to satisfie his appetite and answering they could make no more the King replied with some scorne And haue you not I beseech you Coffins of Gold and Siluer for dead mens bones Accounting the money laid out vpon this holy Expedition to be better imploied then to garnish the reliques of the dead 28 The King thus finding his fortune in all things pliable to his wishes and his heart therewith greatly puffed vp his purpose was now at his returne from Normandy to make a full conquest of Wales therefore redoubling his forces hee drew into the Marches where piching his Tents hee consulted with his Captaines what was best to bee done The Welshmen finding themselues ouerweake fled according to their accustomed manner into the Woods and Mountaines taking thereby such aduantage against their pursuers that the King returned without any notable deed done and with the like successe he vndertooke an other Expedition against them the yeere following 29 But bearing a minde still to subdue al Wales he had first in his eie the Iland Anglesey against which he sent Hugh Mountgomery Earle of Shrewesburie and Hugh Lupus Earle of Chester who there executed their Conquests with very great cruelties cutting off the Noses Hands and Armes of their resisters without regard of age or sexe nor sparing either places or persons sacred or prophane At which very time it chanced Magnus King of Norway the sonne of Olanus the sonne of Harold Harfager to haue made his Conquest of the Iles of Orkeney and then wafting along the Seas sought to come on Land in Anglesey whom to impeach these Earles made all their powers where Hugh Mountgomery armed at all parts but onely the sight of his Beuer was shot into his right eye whereof hee died eight daies after 30 The holy voyage now set forward vnto which Pope Vrbane was a chiefe instigator thirty thousand Christians tooke the Signe of the Crosse wearing it on their garments as the cognizance of their deuoted warfare The chiefest Captaine of which Princely Army was Peter a poore Hermit who returning from Ierusalem certified the Pope of the Christians great miserie vnder those mercilesse Infidels but the good man more exercised in praiers the weapons of Votaries then expert to guide an Army was soone entrapped among the Bulgares and slaine with most of his souldiers But yet the businesse still prosecuted the number of all degrees and ages flocking to the seruice is reported to haue amounted a thing almost incredible vnto seuen hundred thousand In chiefe commaund of which huge Armie were imploied many braue Princes of Christendome as Godfrey the famous Duke of Loraine with his brethren Eustace and Baldwin Bohemund Duke of Naples and his Nephew Tancredus Robert Earle of Flanders Hugh le grand brother to Philip the French King Raymund Earle of S. Egidius and besides many other great Princes the foresaid Robert Duke of Normandy not the last in esteeme for his renowned seruice as his memorable prowesse in that imploiment did afterwards make apparant vnto the world All these meeting at Constantinople where Alexius was Emperour passed ouer Hellespont and proceeded with better successe then the Hermit had done subduing Cities and Countries before them with the slaughter of an hundred thousand Infidels and purchase of great spoiles and lastly tooke Ierusalem the holy City in the thirty ninth day after the Siege thereof But let vs from Iewrie returne into England 31 King William at rest whilst his Brother and the rest were in warres thinking now both of fortifying and beautifying his Kingdome caused new walles to be built about the Tower of London and at Westminster * where before was the ancient Palace of Saint Edward and his Ancestours said new foundations of a most large and Princely Palace the Hall whereof by the testimony of Paris should haue extended if he had liued to finish it from the Riuer Thamesis euen vnto the common high way as might appeare by the first groundworks at the time wherin Paris wrote but that stately Building which now we cal the Great Hall he finished as it now standeth containing in length two hundred and seuenty foote in breadth seuenty foure yet when some praised the largenesse thereof hee found fault that it was not made bigger accounting it scarse worthy the name of a Bed-Chamber in respect of that which he intended to build And certes of a right magnanimous disposition was this Rufus as appeared at such time when sitting at dinner purposing forthwith to take his pleasure in hunting a messenger brought him sudden newes of the Siege of Mayne a City in Normandy whereto when the King answered He would take aduice what to doe But thy Subiects replied the party are in distresse and cannot be delaied whereat the King swore his wonted Oath that if they could not they should not and
into England with promise of their assistance to recouer the Crowne 8 King Henrie for his part resoluing to hold what he had got neglected no meanes to keepe the Diadem as it was set and therefore rigged forth his Nauie to secure the Seas manned his fortresses and with a great Army repaired towards the Coast where neere vnto Hastings he lodged his Campe relying more vpon his owne strength and valour of his People then any iust title he had to the Kingdome 9 Duke Robert by this time had taken the Seas and was vpon the Kings fleete before they were aware where preparing for Conflict the most of the English fell to the Normans either by the perswasion of the Duke or in hatred of Henry that then began to tyrannize ouer them as they did imagine By which meanes the Duke had safe landing at Portesmouth and did not a little reioice in this his fortunate beginning threatning his brother to be reuēged for his wrongs blaming the Nobility for suffering him thus to be abused whilst he for the common good of Christendome was imploied in the Holy-Lands warre King Henry as wise as the other was valorous wrought vnder hand for an agreement of peace for hee very well saw that the euent of warre hath commonly issue from the first successe and at one and the same time doth bolden and weaken the courage of the multitude therefore certaine Noblemen on both sides so trauised the businesses that the Brethren in short time became friends and a composition made to both their contents The agreement was thus that because Henry was borne after his fathers Conquest of this Land and stood now the Crowned King with common consent hee should during his life enioy the same paying Duke Robert in way of fealty three thousand Markes by yeere and the suruiuour to be heire to his brother deceased if hee died without a sonne In which it was also concluded that all either English or Normans which had taken part with the King or Duke should be pardoned of all offences and their Liuings againe restored for the Confirmation whereof and the performance accordingly twelue Princes vpon either parties took their Corporall Oathes and the Armies presently dissolued 11 The Norman Duke princely entertained the space of sixe months in the Court of King Henry shewed himself rather opē credulous then any way suspitious in al his carriages so with much liking loue to his brother departed vnto his own Country But the Sunne-shine of these faire daies began forthwith to be ouercast by the incitation of such as endeuoured to sow discord betwixt the two Brethren and not onely those in Normandy which euer buzd iealousies into Duke Roberts eares but euē in England also some fell in dislike of King Henry and affecting alteration with the malignant eie of enuy beheld the glory of his beauteous Crowne 12 Amongst whom Robert Beliasm Earle of Shrewsbery the eldest sonne of Roger Mountgomery strengthened the Towns and Castles of Shrewsburie Bridgenorth Tichile and Arundell with victualls munition and men against the King alluring likewise the fickle Welshmen vnto his designes Henry therefore in rage hast marched thitherward with a great power against Arundell Castle hee raised another of wood and tooke it besieged Bridgenorth which presentlie yeelded and Shrewsbury sent him their keyes and pledges of their obeisance when Beliasme with his brother Arnulfus and Roger de Poytiers were constrained to abiure the Land for euer and thereupon went into Normandy where they ceased not to raise more sparks from that brand which others before them had blowne 13 Neither were those men busier to raise stirs abroad then was Archbishop Anselmus to doe it at home who being a man of a stiffe resolution in a Councell holden at London drew on him the offence both of the King and Clergie for therein first he excommunicated all married Priests halfe the Clergie of England at that time being either maried or the sons of married Priests next he inhibited all lay men to heare their masses But this thing saith Paris howsoeuer it seemed good to some yet vnto others very dangerous lest while they affected after a purity which was aboue their strength they might fal into impurity of a higher quality In this Councell also Anselme peremptory vpon the Popes assistance depriued many great Prelates of their promotions because they had accepted their Inuestures from the King which was done by receiuing of a Pastorall staffe and a ring an ancient rite testifying that their donation was from their Soueraigne as S. Wulstan receiued his Staffe from S. Edward and therefore professed hee would resigne it onely to him in which number were the Abbots of Ely of Ramsey of Perscors of S. Edmunds of Tauestock Peterborrow Burch Bodiac Middleton and Stoke for which his bold parts and for refusing to consecrate certain Bishops aduanced by the King great contention fell betwixt him and the Archbishop who taking himselfe much wronged by the present ouer-bearing power appealed vnto his Holy Father Pope Paschall and soone after went in person to Rome vnto him 14 Vnto whom likewise the King sent his Ambassadors namely Herbert Bishop of Norwiche with Robert Bishop of Lichfield both of them of his priuie Counsell and William Warenast his procurator a Clergy man of a very bold spirit and speech who in debating his Soueraigns cause before the Pope and cardinals with threatning language and countenance auouched that the King his Master would not lose his right in the Inuestitures of the Church for the losse of his Kingdome whereto the Pope no Crauant to bee dared on his owne dunghill as stoutly answered If as thou sayest the King will not lose the donation of Churches for the losse of his Kingdome know thou for certaine before God I speake it that I would not suffer him to enioy them without punishment no not for the sauing of my head notwithstanding which braue words against the King yet the degraded Abbots were restored throgh the Clemency of the Papall see which is neuer wanting to any as long as the white and red to vse the very words of a Monke make intercession for them But from the Church to the State 15 Robert Curtuoise either to sound his brothers designes or to congratulate him in a brotherly loue came into England where hee was so roially entertained that all suspition was quenched and himselfe so well contented that at the onely motion and request of Queene Maud he remitted the three thousand Marks couenanted to bee paid yeerely vnto him though he were lesse able to forbeare then King Henry to giue But when his wants told him of this his ouer lauish releasement he openly exclaimed against King Henry that hee had craftily circumuented and deceitfully cheated him and now giuing open eare and credit to such as sought their
disunion gaue his Brother all occasions of enmity who was ready enough of himselfe to make the least very great For besides this present displeasure conceiued against Duke Robert he added others and this especially that he had wilfully wasted the Inheritance which his father had left him to wit the Dukedom of Normandy hauing nothing now almost in that Dominion besides the City of Roane which he would haue parted with also had not the Cittizens thereto denied their consents 16 Neither was it the least motiue to King Henries displeasure that his traiterous subiects were so willingly receiued by his brother for besides Robert Beliasme and others William Earle of Mortaigne in Normandy and of Cornwall in England the sonne of Robert halfe brother to the Conquerour because the Earledome of Kent which he made claime vnto as heire to his vnkle Odo was denied him in a discontent got him into Normandy where besides his valiant assaults of the Kings Castles and Souldiers hee much endangered the possessions of Richard Earl of Chester then a child and the Kings Warde so that the flames of warre raised by these seditions seemed to be blown from England vnto the parts beyond the Seas and to fire the territories of the English there neither is it easie to declare saith Houeden what misery the meane while by exactions the land felt here at home 17 For the King incited into Normandy vpon these occasions by large distributions of money carried out of England wonne the Normane Nobility to reuolt from their Lord and tooke the Towne and Castle of Cane by composition and burnt Bayon with the beautifull Church of Saint Maries whereupon the Priories of Normandy yeelded themselues vnto his Protection by whose example the Britaines and those of Aniou did the like so that their Castles and forts were filled with the Garrisons of King Henry Duke Robert in no wise able to resist which done Henry with triumph returned into England 18 The Curtuoise by his Normans thus vncourteously dealt with saw it was bootelesse against so great a streame to striue and therefore thought best to lay away weapons and to become himselfe a Mediatour for Peace With which resolution taking the seas hee followed his brother vnto Northampton where humbling himselfe in a more deiectiue manner then either his birth or owne nature could well brooke desired the Kings peace both in respect of their brotherly vnion and the regard of his owne accustomed clemency willing him to consider that warre was not only vnnaturall betwixt brethren but that a reproch euer followes the chariot of the Victor desiring him not to triūmph in his ouerthrow who was now ready to render all that he had into his hands but King Henry muttering to himselfe turned away from his brother without any answere 19 For God saith Paris not pleased to giue the effect though the Beau-clearke felt a remorse in conscience for vsurping his Kingdome being indeed very learned and well vnderstanding the duties both of equity and law and thereupon beganne both to feare some violent insurrection of the subiects and also the reuenging wrath of God vpon him for his trecherous and vniust dealings towards his elder brother to whom vndoubtedly the Kingdome by all right did appertaine yet stood hee rather in feare of men then God whose fauours he cunningly laboured to keepe whom he meant to please another time by building of an Abbey for his satisfaction Duke Robert then seeing and detesting the Kings swolne pride posted backe vnto Normandy to gather his powers Henry also held it good policy not to giue passage vnto Roberts wrath knowing him a Souldier and well waying his desperate estate and therefore calling his Lords vnto London in an assembly tickled their eares with these delectable and smooth words 20 My friends and faithful Counsellors and natiue Countrimen you know by true report how my Brother Robert was elected and by God himselfe called to be the fortunate King of Ierusalem and how vnfortunately or rather insolently he refused that sacred estate whereby hee is now most iustly reprobated of God you also know by many other experiments his pride and arrogancy for being a man of a warring humor hee is not onely impatient of any peace but also wilfully desireth to trample vpon you as men of abiect and contemptible disposition vpbraiding you for idle droanes for belly-gods and what not But I your King naturally inclined to bee both humble and peaceable take delight in nothing more then to do you good to maintaine your tranquillity and ancient liberties as I haue often sworn vnto you and meekely and willingly to yeeld my selfe to your aduises whereby I may circumspectly gouerne you as a clement Prince and to that end euen now will I confirme if your wisedomes so thinke fit your ouer-worne and vndermined Charters and will roborate them most firmely with a new oath and ratification Meane while all the lawes which the holy King Edward by Gods inspiring did establish I doe here commaund to bee inuiolably obserued hereby to moue you to adhere stedfastly vnto mee in repulsing cheerefully willingly and powerfully the wrongs offered me by my brother shal I say nay by my most deadly enemy yours and of the whole English Nation For if I bee guarded with the valours and affections of Englishmen I shall scorne the threates of him and his Normans as forcelesse and no whit to bee feared And with these faire promises which yet afterwards hee vtterly neglected hee so wonne the hearts of them all that they would die with him or for him against any hostility whatsoeuer 21 Duke Robert gone and preparing for warre Henry thus setled in his peoples affection followed him with all expedition hauing in his company the choice Nobility of England Normandy Gaunt and Britaine so that hee was exceedingly strong With Robert for men of chiefe account were Robert Beliasme Earle of Shrewsburie and William Earle of Mortaigne in like displeasure with the King and therefore armed with the like desperate boldnes 22 Henry with his Army had pierced into Normandy euen as farre as Tenerthebray a Castle of the Earle of Mortaigne vsing all meanes possible to surprise the same for whose rescue the Duke with these his Consorts made all diligence to dissolue the siege and after some few skirmishes ioined a bloody battaile brauely fought on each part where at the first onset the Kings power though much greater in number went down but by their multitude and manhood especially through the * Kings example and encouragement they soone preuailed where Duke Robert with Earle William and sundry others of good note manfully fighting in the very presse of their enemies were taken prisoners but * Robert Beliasme escaped by flight And thus as Mathew Paris obserued Gods Iustice Mercy tooke effect his Iustice vpon Robert for his refusall of Ierusalems title and vnto Henry his
County against him for which cause Godfrey Earle of Gaunt tooke such displeasure that hee entred into that Earledome and marrying the said Helia his daughter kept the County perforce against King Henries great power But Robert de Beliasme that had escaped at Duke Roberts ouerthrow was then taken and committed prisoner to Warham Castle too gentle a punishment for so blood-thirstie a man whose nature was such that he delighted himselfe onely in cruelty an example whereof hee shewed vpon his owne sonne who being but a childe and playing withhim the father for a pastime put his thumbes in the boies eyes and thrust out the balles thereof 31 These warres somewhat asswaged King Henry returned into England where the people conceiued much grudge at his importable taxes and the Clergy no lesse at his reseruation of Church liuings in their vacancies vnder pretence of keeping them for the worthiest but how vnworthily he oftentimes bestowed thē may be gathered by that prety reproof of Guymundus his Chaplain who grieuing to see vnworthymen for the most part aduanced to Bishoprickes and other dignities when on the Rogation day he celebrated diuine seruice in the Kings Chappel being to read that lesson out of Saint Iames it rained not on the earth III. yeares and VI. moneths hee purposely read it it rained not one one one yeares and fiue one monethes All men either laughing or wondring at his reading the King checkt him for it and askt him the reason marry quoth he I see you bestow your preferments onely on such as can read so which secret touch the King well weighing did both presently preferre him to the gouernment of Saint Frideswides in the Vniuersity of Oxford and afterward was more carefull in all other his choices 32 The King had not beene long in England after his returne from Normandy before the Welshmen then a restlesse people were in Armes against such English as had set footing in that Country which were Gilbert Strangbowe Earle of Strygil and others whose lands in the south part Owen ap Cadogan sore molested and spoiled the like did Gruffith ap Conan Prince of North-Wales vpon Hugh Earle of Chesters County and both of them denied King Henry either seruice or tribute These Earles so incensed the King touching these and other outrages of the Welshmen that in a rage he vowed not to leaue one aliue in al North Wales nor in Powys-land and straight repairing thitherward diuided his Armie into 3. parts The first was led by Earle Gilbert against South-wales the second band by Alexander King of Scotland and Hugh Earle of Chester against North-Wales and the King himselfe lead the third vnder whose Standard was the chiefe strength of middle England But the Welsh seeing themselues far vnable to withstand this present preparation tooke into the Mountaines and Woods their surest holds where being followed with great difficulty many of them were slaine and the rest yeelded to King Henry who now as a Conquerour in triumph returned to London 33 Whither immediately resorted vnto him the Ambassadour of his sonne in law the Emperour to haue his wife Lady Maud now marriage-able to be sent vnto him to which request the King most willingly condescended and to furnish her forth accordingly laid a taxe vpon his Subiects taking three shillings for euery Hide of land wherupon shee was presently conducted by his greatest Peares into Germany and at Mentz married to the Emperour Henry the fourth being there consecrated and crowned his Empresse 34 Shortly after King Henry tooke the Seas for Normandy and there created his sonne William about the age of twelue yeeres Houeden saith but eight Duke of that Country causing the people to sweare him fealty whereof grew a custome that thenceforth the Kings of England made euermore their eldest sonnes Dukes of Normandy which done he returned and nothing recorded of his next yeres aduentures but onely that the Sea gaue place to the Sands and by low Ebbes restored some part of her treasures that long had laien hid and buried in her depth the riuers likewise forgat their wonted swiftnes and as it were seemed vnwilling to pay their ancient tribute into that deiected Element and among them Thamesis not the least whose waters so failed for two daies that betwixt London Bridge and the Tower she became passable and scarse two foot deepe 35 King Henry free now from all forraine domesticall trouble onely Gruffith ap Rees somewhat vnquiet in Wales gaue his thoughts to assure the Crowne into his line and to ordaine lawes for the well gouerning of his people for calling an assembly at Salisbury caused the Estates both Spirituall and Temporall to sweare fealty to himselfe and to his sonne Willam the Hope of succession then reforming many abuses and ending certaine contentions both of his Nobles and Prelates laid here the first foundation of our High Court of Parliament for the English Kings in elder times ordered the affaires of the Common-wealth by their Edicts by their officers and by the Gouernours of euerie Country and seldome had the ioint aduice of their people sauing onely at beginning of their gouernment and in time of warre whereas now the Subiect best vnderstanding his owne grieuances hath both liberty in choice of their Knights and Burgesses as also free voice to complaine thereof in that honourable assembly 36 At this time Theobald Earle of Blessis Nephew vnto King Henry vpon occasion of displeasure rose vp in Armes against the French King to whose aid King Henry sent whereat Lewes found himselfe sore agrieued and drew to his side Baldwine Earle of Flanders and Foulke Earle of Aniou who together tooke oath to dispossesse Henry of Normandy and to make William the sonne of the Curtoise Duke thereof to whom it belonged by right and descent to which also many of the Nobles of Normandy consented pittying the wrong of the noble spirited Child and the wretched captiuity of the blind and ouer-borne Father 37 Henry as wisely wrought against their designes and leauying a great taxe vpon his Subiects passeth therewith into Normandy where vniting the aides of the foresaid Theobald as also of the Earle of Britaine with his English hee made a great shew in the field at which time King Lewes with the Earles of Flanders and Aniou being entred Normandy and hearing of King Henries approch and power staid scarsly one night but as mē without hart or courage returned and left the Country for him so that all things seemed well quieted for a yeare or two nothing disturbing King Henries peace excepting only the expectance of the Popes Legate whom hee prohibited to enter England and the death of his Queene Maud the very mirrour of piety humility and princely bounty 38 But coales of displeasure kindled betwixt King Henry and Lewes of France were not quite extinct though they
parts complete with natures endowments of personage passing comely of disposition louing cheerefull and affable to the meanest alwaies very liberall but now especially knowing his Purse the best Lawyer to plead for his Title and in Martiall prowesse gaue place to none of that time wherein though his whole raigne was continually spent yet by reason of King Henries great Treasure left neuer burthened he the Commons with any exactions a thing that euer gaineth the loue of the common sort neither is he taxed with any other obseruable crime saue onely his periurie against the Empresse Dowager and her sonne 4 Hee entred his gouernement the yeare of Christ Iesus 1135. the second day of December and was crowned at Westminster the twenty sixt of the same Moneth being Saint Stephens day by William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury who with the rest of the Prelates doing him homage and knowing now hee would yeeld to any conditions for performance whereof his * Brother of Winchester did there engage himselfe for a pledge they all tooke their oath of allegiāce conditionally traiterously I might say to obey him as their King so long as he should preserue their Church Liberties and the vigour of Discipline And that the Lay-Barons made vse also of this policie appeareth by Robert Earle of Gloucester who sware to be true Liegeman to the King as long as the King would preserue to him his dignities and keepe all Couenants wherupon the King promised for the present that he would speedily reforme the ouer-hard lawes of his Predecessors and mollifie the extreames thereof to their owne likings vnder his Seale and Charter and so thence hastening to meete the Corps of his deceased vncle which was now brought into England he honoured that pompous funerall with his owne and all his great Prelates and Peeres attendance at Reading whence presently he went to Oxford where he sealed his fore-promised Charter of many indulgent fauours prefacing therein that hee attained the Crowne by Election onely and that Pope Innocentius confirmed the same whereby may be conceiued that his Holinesse either out of hatred to the Empresse whose husband Henry was no friend to the Papacie or for some other holy ends had no small hand in aduancing Stephens periured and disloiall intrusion The Tenour of the Charter it selfe is That all Liberties Customes and Possessions graunted to the Church should bee firme and inforce that all Persons and Causes Ecclesiasticall should appertaine onely to Ecclesiasticall Iudicature that none but Clergy men should euer intermeddle with the vacancies of Churches or any Church-mens goods that all bad vsages in the Land touching for rests exactions c. should be vtterly extirpate the ancient Lawes restored c. As Stephen well knew that they had chosen him their King onely to make their vses of him so these immunities he granted rather to bleare their Eies then * with any purpose to manacle his own hands with such Parchment-Chaines 5 This his entrance was very peaceable saith Geruasius of Canterbury but by little and little ciuill discordincreased to the lamentable destruction of men and the land whereto Robert Earle of Gloucester halfe-brother o the Empresse whose wisedom and power King Stephen much feared gaue a secret beginning when amongst them that swore him fealty hee concluded his as we said with this reseruation that his owne authority should be nothing empaired meaning no longer to respect him as his King then the King should him as a Peere and a generall sufferance to erect Castles for strength throughout the land was no security to his peaceable estate Intended indeed to strengthen the Kingdome against Maud the Empresse but proued the bane of all subiectiue obedience which was politickly considered by Henry Fitz-Empresse in the conclusion of Peace betwixt King Stephen and him when a thousand one hundred and fifteene Castles so raised were againe razed and cast downe 6 The first man that professedly set himselfe opposite to Stephens vsurpation was Baldwin de Reduers who fortified the City and Castle of Excester against him the Welshmen also bearing in minde the harms that K. Henry had done them desired reuenge and made many slaughters vpon the Kings people Against these Stephen proceeded with his band of English and Flemmings and after a strong and chargeable siege by famine drew foorth Baldwin his wife and children all which hee disherited and expulsed the Land vsing so great lenity towards all other offenders there that it gaue great encouragement to others rebellions But in Wales the businesse prospered not so well where at Cardigan a great battell was fought with such slaughter and ouerbearing of the English that the men by women were taken and led away Captiue and so many drowned by the fall of a Brige ouer Temd that a passage was made ouer the water with the dead Carcases therein heaped 7 Neither thus onely but some of the English also distasting King Stephen secretly instigated Dauid King of Scotland to reuenge the wrongs done to the Empresse Maud a seruice as they vrged it very gratefull vnto her and euen pleasing to God and Man He therefore consenting inuaded the borders and tooke from the English both Carleile and Newcastle which he stuffed with Garrisons Against these King Stephen prepared and with a great power came into those parts where diuers accidents by diuers reporters are related yet all agree that ere long peace was concluded Carleil still enioied by King Dauid and the Earledome of Huntington by Prince Henry his sonne for which hee did homage at his fathers command Dauid himselfe refusing so to doe as Hector Boetius the Scotish writer affirmeth for that he had giuen his faith before vnto Maud the Empresse 8 King Stephen returned and all in good quiet he suddenly fell sicke of a Lethargy yea in such danger of life that the common report gaue foorth hee was dead which stirred great troubles both in England and else where for thereby his friends were stricken into great feare and the factious more bold to prepare for Queene Maude for Hugh Bigot one of his chiefest and first raisers fortified himselfe in the Castle of Norwich and would not deliuer it vnto any saue onely to the King yea and very vnwillingly also vnto him and in Wales Owen and Cadwalader the sonnes of Gruffith ap Conan Prince of that Country carried great spoiles from the English as of other goods so also of Horse and Armour and habiliments for warre likewise in Normandy Conspiracies began to bud forth for Geffrey Earle of Aniou who in right of his wife made claime vnto all easily got the hearts and endeauours of many to adhere vnto the true heire possessing himselfe of certaine Castles but entring further on the Demaines of one Taleva◅ a man of note proscribed for some offence or displeasure by King Stephen the
Normans disliking that and some other his doings sent for Theobald Earle of Bloys Stephens elder Brother offering him both their Dukedome and their swords and liues to defend him in it who comming to Luxonia Robert Earle of Gloucester not vnwilling any way to weaken King Stephen deliuered vnto him vpon composition the County of Falesia himselfe carrying no small summe of money thence out of King Henries Treasurie and very throughly though secretly watching all opportunities to aduance the title and designes of the Empresse 9 Stephen recouered and hearing these stirres prepared himselfe first into Normandy at whose approach after some small attempts the people distracted betwixt feare and sense of their ducty yeelded themselues vnto his power surrendring their fenced Cities and other strong holds This good successe thus fortunately begunne hee hoped further to prosecute by meanes of a league which hee lately had made with Lewis the seuenth King of France and heereupon created Eustace his eldest son liuing Duke of Normandie commanding him to do his homage for the same to Lewis 10 Earle Theobald seeing himselfe thus defeated of his hopes and purposes stormed at the wrongs done by King Stephen for hee his elder by birth and Bloyses Earledomes lawfull heire laide his title both for Normandie and England also now vsurped by Stephen his yonger notwithstanding rage nought auailing without power hee came to a composition and remitted his Claime for two thousand markes annually to be paid Geffrey of Aniou likewise whose title by his Wife was better then them both not able at the preset being so far ouer-matched by the Kings power wealth confederats to do what he would yeelded to necessity and for fiue thousand markes yeerely to be paid suffered Stephen quietly to enioy the Crowne 11 Hauing thus at once swept the two greatest rubbes out of his fortunes way hee well hoped that all cloudes of displeasure and opposition were now ouer-blowne when vnexpectedly newes came that England was intumults the sparkes of conspiracie kindled secretlie before in the hearts of factious Peers now openly breaking foorth vpon aduantage of his absence in Normandie therefore hauing not altogether cōposed his busines in those parts he took ship for England in the depth of the winter and euen in the Vigill of Christs Natiuitie besieged and after tooke the Castle of Bedford that was manned against him in the behalfe of the Scots about which time Dauid their King hauing entred Northumberland in the quarrell of Queene Maude the ruder sort of his Armie as commonly the best gouerned is not emptie of such reuenged too tragically the wrongs of the Empresse in ripping vp the wombes of women with child and tossing their infants vpon the points of their speares slaying the Priests at the Altar and dismembring the slaine bodies in most vnhumane maner 12 Against these King Stephen made hastilie forward affirming it no policie to giue one houres rest vnto the Enemie and threatning more then hee accomplished entred Scotland whence after some small reuenge wrought hee was hastily recalled so many of his Nobles in England now in Armes against him that hee was in a sort besette on euerie side And what other could bee a Vsurper expect from them but Treason whom himselfe had formerly taught to be Traitors to their rightfull Soueraigne But yet as no Rebellion was euer without pretence of Reason and Iustice they alledged that hee had violated his Oath touching their Forrests and other Immunities of Church and Common-wealth but Church and Common-wealth were but publike colours for priuate grudges as Malmesburie who then liued well vnfouldeth which the Great-Ones concerued against their King because he would not grant them such Castles Commands and Lordships as themselues liked and expected of him whom they thought to be so obliged vnto them that he ought denie them nothing The endlesse and shamelesse importunities of these men sometimes hee put off alleadging thereby the impaire of his Crownes reucnewes sometimes hee was faine to satisfie distrusting their fal◅ing from him whose loialtie notwithstanding beeing built on so vn-noble grounds was but coloured and therefore could not long bee permanent Neither was it For Robert of Glocester the Empresses halfe-brother and now her chiefe Counsellor and Captaine finding those particular dislikes apt to be wrought on and made seruiceable for a common behoofe whetted on with the touch of conscience and counsells of religious learned men who vrged him with the hazard both of his credit and soule for neglect of his first and only-lawfull Oath to the Empresse sent threatning messages vnto King Stephen charging him with his Oath of Allegiance vnto Lady Maud his Soueraigne against whom hee h◅ shewed himselfe a most perfidious man and had impiouslie drawne him with others to doe the like and so denouncing Stephen an open Enemie to the State and himselfe vnto Stephen made strong his faction with the assistance of many Nobles among whom Milo a chiefe man of warre and High Constable to King Stephen reuolted from him and became a great help to their proceedings 13 Earle Robert whom estsoones the enraged King discharged of his honours and possessions in England tooke into the Castle of Bristow and made good also his Castle of Slede his complices likewise did the like in other places for William Talbot manned the Castle of Hereford William Louell the Castle of Carie Paganell the Castle of Ludlow William de Mount the Castle of Dunestor Robert de Nichol the Castle of Warram Eustace Fitz-Iohn the Castle of Meltune William Fitz-Alain the Castle of Shrewsburie and Walkelinus the Castle of Doure And thus those forts which were erected to defend the Crowne first offended the King some few whereof as he recouered he flatted to the ground and wished the other no higher walls still swearing by Gods Birth his vsuall Oath hee would not so slightlie bee vnseated of his Crowne and wondring what should mooue them who had so readilie aduanced him so speedily to vnstate him One fresh motiue to these Noble-mens discontents was the Kings * seizing on some great men and their lands on bare suspition of their loialtie and on the other side the extraordinarie fauour which Stephen shewed to William de Ypre and his Flemings which they interpreted as a contempt of themselues and their Nation whose counsells he generally followed and chieflie relied vpon In disdaine whereof they sent word to the Empresse that within fiue Monethes shee should haue the Realme at command according to their Oaths made to her Father 14 These turmoiles thus working in the bowels of the Kingdome Dauid King of Scotland had better opportunitie to assaile the sides and skirts thereof and following what hee had begunne with a very great Armie entring Northumberland made great slaughter of the English and destruction of their Countrey
the Welsh vntill the Fore-ward of the Kings horsemen beganne to shrinke backe and not without suspition of treason galloped away when presently the Earle of Chester encountred the Kings battaile of foote in whose strength he reposed most trust but it being ouerlaid with Assailants beganne also to faint and to flie leauing the King enraged both with his friends faint-heartednes and with his foes successe A very strange sight it was saith Paris there to behold King Stephen left almost alone in the field yet no man daring to approch him whiles grinding his teeth and foaming like a furious wild Boare he draue backe with his battle-axe whole troupes assailing him massacring the chiefest of them to the eternall renowne of his courage If but a hundred such had there beene with him a whole Army had neuer been able to surprize his person yet as hee was single hee held out til first his Battle-axe brake and after that his sword also with the force of his vnresistable strokes flew in peeces and he now weaponlesse and by an vnknowne doubtlesse an vn-noblehand stricken down with a great stone throwne at him was seized on by William of Kahames a most stout Knight and by Earle Roberts commaund preserued from any violence to his person was carried prisoner vnto Maud the Empresse at Gloucester thence was sent bound vnto Bristow where in the Castle he remained in safe custody 29 The Empresse hauing thus got the Lion in her hold triumphed not a litle in her own fortune now as sole Soueraign of Englands Monarchie commanded all businesse elected her Counsellors and bestowed many dignities where shee most fauoured Notwithstanding that shee altered not her stile of Empresse or Queene of Romanes may appeare by this her Broad-Seale ensuing vnder which shee granted the custody of the Tower of London vnto Geffrey de Mandeuil and his Heires couenanting with him therein that she would not make peace with the Citizens of London without the said Geffreis consent because they were his mortall enemies but this Earle being afterwards vnawares apprehended in the Kings Court at Saint Albans could not bee released till hee had surrendred both the Tower of London and other his Castles to the King Vpon these happy successes of the Empresse the States-men stood not any longer for King Stephen but their Faithes turning with his Fortunes all of them surrendred their allegiance vnto her the Kentish only excepted where Stephens Queene and William de Ypres maintained his quarrell to the vttermost of their powers THE TRVE SCVLPTVRE OF MAVD THE EMPRESSES BROAD SEALE APPENDANT TO HER CHARTERS 30 But the Empresse conducted in State to Winchester had the Regall Crowne of the Kingdome there deliuered her no man more forward then Henry the Bishop and Brother of Stephen who vpon the vowing to bee ruled by his aduise in affaires of Estate being then the Popes Legate solemnely in a Synode of the Clergie accursed all such as withstood the Empressae and blessed all them that assisted her interest but both hee and his friends forgot not to adde that wonted trayterous clause of their oath so long to keepe faith to her as shee kept her Couenants with them and so with applause of the people she came to London and after much perswasion and mediation for that the Citizens were very stiffe against her was receiued into the City with a roiall Procession 31 Neither was King Stephen thus defeated of England onely but Normandy also cast off the yoke of subiection for Geffrey of Aniou husband of the Empresse hauing some intelligence of this atchieued victorie induced the Normans to incline vnto him by publishing the captiuation of Stephen vnable now to relieue them or himselfe and Dauid King of Scotland for his part was not behind to set forward the claime of Lady Maud assuming in her behalfe the County of Northumberland 32 Maud thus established all now esteemed her as Fortunes deare darling and beheld her as their onely rising sunne the Prison walles ouershadowing the Presence feature and fauours of the now deiected vnfortunate Stephen whose sorrowful wife Queen Maud incessantly sollicited the Empresse in her husbands behalfe desiring his liberty but not his Crowne which hee was now contented to let her enioy and thereunto offered for pledges many great persons who protested for him to the Empresse that hee thenceforth would deuote himselfe vnto God either become a Monke or a Pilgrime Henry of Winchester also became a suiter vnto her in the behalfe of his Nephew Eustace King Stephens sonne that the Counties belonging before to the Father might bee conferred vpon the sonne 33 The Londoners likewise hauing receiued her into the City as their Lady thought now as most doe with new Princes they might haue what they would aske and became her importunate Suppliants that the ouer hard lawes imposed by her Father might now be remitted and those of King Edward might wholy bee in force But shee reiected all these Petitioners out of pride say some but it may seeme rather of policy holding it safest to passeaffaires of importance not vpon intreaty but by due aduice and to gouerne the subiect with a seuere austerenes rather then an indulgent lenitie But this too regular strictnes which might haue done well in a setled gouernment in this her yet greene and vnsecured estate proued not so behouefull For first Queene Maud sent to her sonne Eustace that their suites must bee obtained onely by warre willing him to make strong his partie by the assistance of the Kentish the Nobles likewise Stephens vndertakers repined that they were so slightly regarded or rather reiected and the Londoners also storming at the repulse of their desires deuised how they might take the Empresse their Prisoner and so redeem King Stephen to whom their affectiōs were euer firm but she hearing of their conspiracie fled secretly in the night and tooke into Oxford which in all her difficulties shee euer found true vnto her out of their loue both to her cause and to her Father threatning due reuenge for her late wrongs wrought it vpon the Nobles in prison and more then was due or decent vpon Stephen himself whom she commanded to be laden with Irons and to bee abridged of all princely seruices 34 Winchesters high mind not brooking the Empresses deniall of his suite in behalfe of his Nephew Eustace vpon secret conferences with Queen Mand by her lamentable entreaties began to melt in his affection towards the distressed King his brother in fine resoluing to trie the vttermost for him absolued all those whom before hee had excommunicated pretending that the Barons had all kept faith with her but shee had not kept touch with them and thinking this a fitte time to worke for his brother solicited the discontented Londoners in his behalfe and stored
learned Monks who then liued for such Authors onely wee will heerein follow as shall bee vnpartiall one of which testifies that the Pope about that time calling a Councell at Tours and the King giuing Licence to his Arch-bishops and Bishops to goe thither Becket secretlie surrendred his Arch-bishopricke which hee had receiued from the Kings hand into the Popes hands The other saith Becket himselfe confessed that not Canonicall Election did call him but publick power droue him in nor the will of God but mans pleasure placed him in the roome Howsoeuer these beeing memorable arguments of the Kings exceeding loue let vs now see how this great Prelate endeuoured to deserue it or how hee chanced to lose it 12 Great and flourishing was the state of the English Church Comon-wealth at this season the quiet of both which the King studied hoped to establish by the vndoubted assistance of his great fauorite Becket whose coūsel authority he knew might much further his princely designs especially touching affaires of the Church and abuses of Church men which then were grown to a dangerous height wherof let vs heare the Monke of Nuborough speake It was declared in the Kings presence how that Clergy mē had cōmitted aboue a hundred murthers vnder his raign wherewith the King highly offended hee was in punishing of them somewhat too vehement but the blame of the Kings too much earnestnes must lie on the Prelates in as much as they gaue the cause thereof for whereas sacred Canons ordaine that Clerks found guilty not onely of hainous and grieuous sinnes but also of lesser should bee degraded and thousands of such were in the Church of England like innumerable chaffe amongst a little good corne yet very few such for these many yeeres haue beene depriued The Prelates for sooth while they bestirre themselues rather to vphold the liberties dignities of Clerks then to chastice and cut off their vices thinke they doe God and his Church good seruice in protecting from publike Discipline such hainous offenders whom by duty of their places they ought to correct according to the Canons censure whereby they through their impunity hauing liberty to doe what they list haue neither feare of God whose iudgement they thinke is farre off neither of men in authority sith on the one side their Prelates neglect to reforme them and on the other side they are thus exempt by their order from the temporall Iurisdiction 13 This being the state of the Church and Realme wherein some were so iniured without remedy and others so iniurious without coertion as if neither sort were in condition of Subiects the King who was a man of excellent Wisedome Constancy and Zeale tooke especiall care of quickning the publike Discipline and the rigour of ancient lawes which thus lay neglected for which end hee had setled choise Ministers of Iustice through all parts of his land and vpon complaints brought him by his Subiects of the remissenes and other defects of his Iudges hee accordingly by his princely prouidence applied remedies and chastised the delinquents The like remissenes to censure it no harder was complained of in his Spirituall Iudges occasioned by a murther committed by a Priest of Sarum Diocesse whom the Archbishoppe commanded to be depriued put into an Abbey whereby he was freed from sharper punishment intended by the Kings Iusticiaries with which and some other like affronts of his Archbishop the King conceiued no little displeasure as requiring that Iustice should be ministred to all alike without partiality seeing this apparantly to tend vnto the ruine of all roiall gouernment the Archbishop on the other side stood no lesse peremptory on the immunities of his Clergy and See yea so farre as that hee challenged from the Crown to the Kings great offence the custody of Rochester Castle and other Forts which the King for securing his state had resumed into his owne hands 14 This maine controuersie betwixt Regnum Sacerdotium the Crowne and the Mitre Houeden who then also liued thus summarily deliuers The King would that all such of the Clergy as were deprehended in any Robberie Murther Felonie burning of houses and the like should bee tried and adiudged in his temporall Courts as Lay-men were against which the Archbishops resolution was that all Clergy men so offending should bee tried onely in the Spirituall Courts and by men of their owne coate who if they were conuict should at first be onely depriued of their office and benefice but if they should againe be guilty of the like they should then bee adiudged at the Kings pleasure The King finding himselfe to bee hereby but a Demi-King depriued of all Soueraignety ouer one half-deale of his Kingdome and perceiuing Beckets stiffenesse in thus contesting with his Soueraigne to bee no way mollifiable by whatsoeuer his old fauours or fresh perswasions notwithstanding resolued to put nothing in execution which should not first bee ratified and strengthned with consent of his Bishops of whose ready assent to so iust demands hee had no cause to doubt who thereupon assembling at Westminster the King tooke both offence there at the Archbishops thwarting his desires and occasion also to establish sundry other Articles which hee called his Grandfathers Customes peremptorily vrging Becket to yeeld thereunto without any such reseruation of sauing in all things his order and right of the Church wherewith he would haue limited his assent 15 The points in those Ordinances which the Archbishop principally stucke at as himselfe did set them downe in his letters to the Pope and his owne Suffragan Bishops within the Diocesse of Canterbury were principally these 1. That none should appeale to the See of Rome for any cause whatsoeuer without the Kings licence 2. That it should not be lawful for any Archbishop or Bishop to depart the Realme and repaire to the Pope vpon his summons without the Kings licence 3. That no Bishop should excōmunicate any one whomsoeuer holding of the King in chiefe or put any other of his officers vnder Interdict without the Kings licence 4. That Clerks criminous should bee tritried before seculardudges 5. That it should not be lawfull for a Bishop to punish any one for periurie or faith-breach 6. That the Laity whether the King or other should hold pleas of Churches Tithes c. 16 These points so neerely touched the Papal Soueraignty and Church-Liberties that the resolute Metropolitane mainely opposed his whole powers against them Henry also persisted as his Grandfather Henry the first had done who hauing a like warre with Anselm his Archbishop was so vehement therein as hee would not suffer him to returne into England though after some yeeres banishment vnlesse hee would absolutely bind himselfe to obserue not his Fathers Customes onely but his brothers also who were the two fatall Williams the Conquerour and Rufus 17 Many reasons moued
to doe and accordingly the Prelates themselues by ioint consent adiudged him of Periury and by the mouth of the Bishop of Chichester disclaimed thence forward all obedience vnto him as their Archbishop The next day whiles the Bishops and Peeres were consulting of some further course with him Becket not as yet daunted caused to be sung before him at the Altar The Princes sit and speake against me and the vngodly persecute me c. And forthwith taking his siluer Crosier in his owne hands a thing strange and vnheard of before enters armed therewith into the Kings presence though earnestly disswaded by all that wished him well wherewith the King enraged commanded his Peeres to sit in iudgement on him as on a Traitor and Periured person and accordingly they adiudged him to be apprehended and cast into prison The Earles of Cornewall and Leicester who sate as Iudges citing him forthwith to heare his sentence pronounced hee immediately appealed to the See of Rome as holding them no Iudges competent wherupon all reuiling him with the name of Traitor and the like he replying That were it not for his function he would enter the Duell or Combate with them in the field to acquit himselfe both of Treason and Periury sped from the Court and from thence without delay into Flaunders disguising himselfe vnder the name of Dereman 24 The King on the other side to leaue nothing vndone whereby to atchieue his desire forthwith dispatched away Gilbert Bishop of London William Earle of Arundel to the French King that hee would not harbour nor cherish one that was fled as a Traitor but preuailed not for hee vpon the contrary dealt with the Pope That as he loued the Roman Church and the aid of France so he would support the cause of Thomas against the King which whether hee did it out of Faction rather then Deuotion let others iudge for as wee may easily thinke that the French would gladly incommodate the king of England so this is not to bee denied that Lewis was often afterward a Mediatour for peace and vndoubtedly held the man himselfe in great estimation both aliue and dead 25 The Archbishoppe growing thus in fauour with the Pope King Henry sends an Ambassage vnto him of many great Personages as Roger Archbishop of Yorke the BB. of London Winchester Chichester Iohn of Oxenford William Earle of Arundell c. whose whole emploiment being prece vel pretio by requests and gratifications to procure disgrace vnto Becket their finall suit was That the Pope would send two Cardinals into England fully to end the matter but the Pope denied it as holding it derogatory to his owne absolutenes saying like Gods Vice-gerent at least That is my owne glorie which I will not giue to any other but when he is to bee iudged I will iudge him my selfe For he knew the King of England was mighty both in speech and meanes and that Legates might easily be corrupted as being men more thirsty after gold and siluer then after iustice and equity and the Pope and Cardinals wisely resolued saith the Monke of Canterbury that as if this Archbishop were now vpheld in his cause it would be a patterne for others in like case to resist Kings so if he should sinke no Bishoppes euer after would darc oppose themselues to their Soueraignes pleasure and so the State of the Catholike Church would be shaken and the Popes authority be crushed 26 The King hauing receiued this foile and impatient of repulse where his owne subiect was a party thought the indignity offered by the Pope vnsufferable and to let him vnderstand how hee tooke it directs his Writs vnto the Sheriffes in England commanding them to attach such as did appeale to the Roman Court the fathers mothers brothers sisters nephewes and neices of all such of the Clergy as were with the Archbishop and to put them vnder sureties as also to seise the reuenewes goods and chattels of the said Clergie-men Again by other his letters to Gilbert Bishop of London he sequestred the profits and liuings which within his Diocesse did belong to any of the Clergie who were fled to Thomas that without the Kings leaue they might haue no part thereof Lastly to his Iustices he signified that they should safe-keepe whosoeuer did bring any interdict into England till the Kings pleasure were further knowne hee also caused the Church of Canterbury and all the Archbishops goods to bee confiscated grounding himselfe as may probably bee supposed vpon the iudgement giuen against Becket at North-hampton notwithstanding that the saide sentence was expresly nullified by the Popes Bul and not onely by word of mouth as * Mathew Paris seemes to mistake it Neither was this all for hee banished out of the Realme all the kindred of the Archbishop man woman child and sucking babes and for bad that hee should be any longer publikely mentioned and praied for in the Church as Arch-bishop of Canterbury 27 The Archbishop on the contrary part the contention being now wither the power Ecclesiasticall or Secular should worke most did solemnly in France where he abode excommunicate all such as obeyed defended or had occasioned the saide lawes and Auitall Customes and some of the parties by name as Richard de Luci Richard of Poictou Iocelin de Bailull Alan de Neâ—…ile and other who presently appealed but the King hauing further notice that Becket after his publike sermon on a great Festiuall day had solemnly threatned the like thunderclap against his Roiall Person either to terrifie his aduersaries or to reuenge himselfe if any such sentence should bee against him gathered a mighty Army vnder pretence of subduing Wales where yet hee did little The meane while Iohn of Oxenford who not onely followed the Kings cause stoutly but also writ a learned Booke in iustifying of it against Becket preuailed so farre at Rome that two Legates à latere should bee sent into England to reconcile the King and Thomas but when they were gone the Pope hearing that they were resolued vtterly to confound the Arcâ—…shop sent letters after them to rebate their absolute power they being men saith Geruasius who too much thirsted after gold and glory 28 When these two Cardinals came to Thomas he refused to put his cause to them vnlesse there were first a plenary restitution made to him and his of all that had beene taken away but being then counselled by them to submit himselfe to the king his answere was he would sauing Gods honour and the Churches liberty sauing his own honour and his Churches possessions and sauing his owne and his friends right being further demanded whither to resettle peace in Gods Church which hee seemed onely to desire he would renounce his Bishop-ricke if the king would renounce his customes he answered The proportion was not alike for that with
they shew themselues to be fraile men but onely those things wherein without scruple we ought to imitate them and therefore they are wiselie and warilie to be praised that Gods prerogatiue may be reserued intire to himselfe 43 Some other learned men there were who liued neere to that time whose censure was farre sharper then that Monks Such were some of those Diuines of Paris mentioned by Caesarius the Monk who saith The Question was debated to fro amongst the Doctors in the vniuersitie of Paris whether Thomas were damned or saued amongst whom Rogerius the Norman auowed that hee deserued death and damnation for his contumacie against his King the Minister of God but Petrus Cantor alleadged that his Miracles were signes of his saluation c. An indeede if all bee true which one man hath written in fiue bookes containing his 270. Miracles wee cannot but acknowledge him both the greatest Saint and the meriest too that euer gotte into heauen so ridiculous are many things recorded of him As that of Ailwardus who for stealing of a great whetstone which the Author that writes it best deserued beeing depriued of his Eies and Virilities by sentence of Law vpon praier to S. Thomas he had all restored againe Yea euen a Bird hauing beene taught to speake flying out of her cage and ready to be seized on by a Spar-Hauke said onely S. Thomas helpe mee and her Enemie fell presently dead and shee escaped and belike reported it Of which great power in this Saint how canne wee doubt sith wee read that euen in his life time the * Virgin Marie her selfe was contented to bee his Semster and sowed his shirt with red silke Many of which kind of follies if that word be sharp enough might bee heere inserted were not our present argument more serious and these forgeries fit onely for Monks to endite children to read and fooles to beleeue 44 The report of the tragicall outrage on the Arch-bishop comming to the old King at Argenton in Normandy there was no kind of sorrow into which without respect to Maiestie or State hee fell not and not without cause as knowing how plentifull an Hydra of mischiefes vpon the opinion of his priuitie with the fact would rise if not preuented But the murtherers fearing least this their fact would displease the king in whose reuenge they did it fled into the North and abode one whole yeere in the kings Castle of Knaresborough in Yorkeshire perhaps by fauour of the yongue king none of them dying for the fact by way of iustice because the Clergie exeÌ„pting themselues from the bonds of ciuill Laws the punishment of a Priest-killer as by some it appeareth was not then the death of the Body by execution of capitall sentence but of Soule by Excommunication till about the twentie third yeer of this king it was at the instant suite of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterburie and of the Bishops of Winchester Elie and Norwich yeelded that such persons should also suffer losse of life 45 The king therefore vpon protestation to submit himself to the iudgement of such Cardinals Legats as the Pope should send to inquire of the fact kept his Realme from Interdiction though the king of France the Archbishop of Seâ—…s and Theobald Earle of Blois had outgone his Embassadors with their inflaming letters conteining the descripion of that Parricide 46 Henry therefore among so many perplexities rising out of the Archbishops murther saw no way so ready for the calming his owne perturbations or for the auerting mens thoughts from the consideration of that scandalous tragedie as to vndertake some great and noble enterprise which now offered it selfe very seasonably For Ireland a verie spatious and plentifull Iland and lying commodiously for the vses of the English burned in it self with ciuill diuisions kindled among the petty Kings and Princes thereof while Rotherick the Great called O Conor Dun Prince of Connaught abusing his power and the aduantage of the times to the oppression of his Neighbours sought to make himselfe the vniuersall King thereof hauing already inuaded the Title Stile of KING AND MONARCH OF IRELAND And this his purpose was much aduanced by the fatall and familiar errour of proceedings in like cases for the Irish Princes either through distrust or pride forbearing to vnite their forces against the common enemy while each prouides for one they are all as it were ouer-come 47 Moreouer Dermot Mac Murrgh in that time of the Irish Pentarchie or fiue-fold Kingdome hauing secretly stolne away the wife of Rotherick a light woman and consenting or plotting rather vrging the rape it selfe added to Rotherickes ambition a iust desire of reuenge for so notable impudent and publike iniurie so much the more odious in Dermots person for that hee was old neyther was this all for the causes of this change were higher 48 The onely disposer and translator of Kingdomes is God in Ireland to moue him to offence without which no Kingdom is transferred against the people thereof all such sinnes abounded as commonly forgoe the greatest changes for not onely the manners of the Nation were extremely corrupted but the Christian faith it selfe decaied barbarisme ouerrunning the one and more then superstitions the other But it may seeme by some Authors that King Henries particular inducements to that Action were both an ancient title vnto that Kingdome deriued from his ancestors the kings of England for many ages before him and many vnsufferable wrongs by their Piracies vnto the English Nation buying and selling their Captiues and vsing Turkish tyranny on their â—…dies which made the Irish Clergy themselues confesse that they had deserued no other then that their land should bee transferred to that Nation whom they had so cruelly handled Notwithstanding king Henry who knew how great and dangerous tumults the Popes had raised on small occasions thought his way would bee much easier if he went onward with the Popes good fauour which hee easily obtained so liberall is his holinesse of that which is none of his for à fee viz. a penny yeerely to bee paid to Saint Peter of euery house in Ireland Touching which point Rossus of Warwick no Protestant I assure you saith That Englands King is not bound to rely on the Popes graunt for Ireland nor yet to pay that taxe because hee had claime to that Kingdome by an hereditary right and that the Pope had no temporall interest therein as his fauorites pretend the often-mentioned Monke of Newborough can tell vs who saith that Nunquam externa subiacuit ditioni Ireland was neuer subiect to any forraine command 49 God Almighty therefore did now put it into the heart of Henry for the reforming of that kingdome to make a Conquest thereof hauing in his infinite wisedome before hand fitted all circumstances needfull to concurre for inducing so warie and frugal a Prince
in great numbers so as nothing seemed wanting but onely a good cause which such as it was Queene Elianor like an Alecto kept aliue so much as lay in her with perpetuall fomentations And indeed the scope of these confederats did require no lesse a combination it beeing to depose the Father whom it pleased them for countenance of their vngodly armes to repute no King because hee had crowned his sonne 66 Though nothing then could come more greeuous to the bleeding heart of a most louing father then such a warre yet not to bee vnprouided hee like a souldier prepares himselfe when faire meanes faild and found multitudes readie to liue and die with him the indignitie of the vnnaturall reuolt did so much inflame all honest courages which acknowledged him their Soueraigne 67 The particular accidents of the wars would fill a volume At one time Normandie Guien and Britane were inuaded by the confederats in France and at the same time Cumberland by the Scots But the King of England had friends in all those parts and himselfe hearing that Vernuil was besieged by the French King in person hee beganne at last to kindle hauing like a sleeping Lion sitten still all that while and for that the place had vpon parlea agreed to render if aid came not by a day hee arriued to their succour within the time sending King Lewis word that hee should gette him foorth of Normandie with speed or he would without faile come and see how hee did vpon that verie day Lewis meaning nothing lesse then to put his owne Crowne in danger while he sought one for his sonne in law and therefore in all the warre-time would neuer set vp his rest vpon a battell but willing otherwise to doe to King Henrie the father all the harme hee could by countenancing the faction and supporting the reuolted malecontents with his best meanes and knowing King Henry was a sower and terrible Prince when he came indeede to fight immediatelie raised his siege and with as much hast as hee might abandoned the place leauing his Camp tents and warlike prouisions behind and retired into France 68 And though King Henrie beginning now indeede to shake his dreadfull sword had many faire daies of his enemies mixt with some losses both of men and other strengths though not great nor many in regard of the ouerthrowes which on his behalfe were giuen For that in Britane his forces had in battell vanquished Hugh Earle of Chester Ralph de Foulgiers and slaine about one thousand and fiue hundred of their army in England Reignald Earle of Cornwall and Richard de Lucie had in bloudie battell ouerthrowne the insolent Earle of Leicester and entred the towne of Leicestâ—… by force and that he had the persons of the said Hugh Lupus Earle of Chester Ralph de Fulgiers and verie many other prisoners of especiall note and Nobility yet Lewis the French King moouing a parlea the father desirous to vse the good fortune of war to reclaime his rebells was so willing to make peace that hee might seeme to haue outgone expectation in the qualitie of his offers but through such wicked perswasions as were vsed preuailed not 69 A violent firebrand in this diuision was Robert Earle of Leicester beeing matched with a Ladie no lesse proud and stomachous then himselfe who at this meeting was not contented to haue affronted King Henrie the father on the behalfe of his yongue Lord and Master the sonne but after many words of reproach is said to haue laid his daring hand vpon his sword with purpose to haue strucken the King had he not been with-holden and where such spirits had to doe it is easie to gesse what kinds of counsell were like to be embraced and pursued hauing forsaken the father not for that the others cause was more honest but for that saith Thomas Walsingham the father King labouring to enlarge the regall power sought to set his foote vpon the neckes of the proud and haughtie 70 But God who ment to chastise the King and not to deliuer him vp into his enemies hands destroied those hopes that mooued the sonnes to their vnnaturall attempts for it was not long after when newes came into Normandy that his faithfull friends and seruants Richard de Lucie and Humphrey de Bohun high Constable of England together with the powers of Reignald Earle of Cornwall the Kings vncle Robert Earle of Glocester and William Earle of Arundell not farre from Burie couragiouslie encountred with the Earle of Leicester and his Flemings of whom aboue fiue thousand were slaine or taken and among the prisoners was the Earle himself and his Amazonian Countesse whose persons at his commandement were not long after brought ouer into Normandie 71 This great victorie and other good successe did so much aduantage the King that Lewis beginning to distrust the enterprize sought for sixe monethes truce for himselfe and had it granted but because there were yet in England two principall men the Earle of Norfolke and Roger Mowbray which held out hauing Leicester for their Randenou and seat of warre with no small numbers of partakers notwithstanding that Geffrey the Elect of Lincolne the Kings base sonne had taken two of Mowbraies Castles and done other good seruice for his Lord and Father the truce serued the enemie for no other purpose but to breath and to repaire himselfe 72 The father of whom Lewis said that hee seemed not to goe but to flie he went with such celerity from one place and Kingdome to another in the meane while recouers Xaincts from Richard his violent sonne weakning that partie by so much and would haue weakned it farre more but that aduertisments came post declaring such matter as made him speede into Normandie 73 Thither came vnto him out of England Richard the Elect of Winchester sent with all hast by the Kings Iustitiaries to lay open vnto him the dangerous estate wherin the Realme at that time stood For after that Philip Earle of Flanders had solemnelie sworne to inuade England in supportation of yongue Henries quarrell sundrie forces arriuing and ioining with Hugh Bigot Earle of Norfolke had taken and spoiled the Citie of Norwich and done otherwise much harme whereby the yongue King and his faction had taken great encouragement as if the die of warre were turned and aswell the yongue King as the Earle of Flanders were come with forces to the Coasts there to transport for England Moreouer Robert Earle Ferrers of Derby who was falne from the father had suddenly entred vpon Nottingham burnt the towne beaten out the Kings Garrison slaine the people and enricht with spoile retired to Leicester whether about the same time Anketill Malorie Constable thereof had also brought about two hundred prisoners taken at Northampton which he with slaughter of the like number of the Towns-men had also suddenly
surprised and taken so that the Realme stood doubtfull and in extreame perill to the encrease whereof William King of Scots being deepe in the confederacy inuaded England diuiding his Forces himselfe with part wasting Northumberland and Duncan a very cruell Captaine with the other destroying the westerne Borderers 74 The Father wonderfully stirred herewith leaues Normandy in as good assurance as the time would permit and sends before him to the Ships Eleanor his owne Queene and Queene Margaret his sonnes wife his sonne Iohn c. the Earle of Leicester and his Countesse with many other prisoners and a mighty Armie but the winde changing and hee compelled to stay in harbour at Barbefleet in Normandy where hee had taken shipping he is said God touching his heart to haue vttered these words with much remorse in the presence of al If my purpose in this voiage be for the peace of the Clergy and people and if the King of heauen shall vouchsafe to quiet and calme these troubles at my arriuall then for his mercies sake wee beseech him to send vs a prosperous winde But if he be against it and hath resolued to visit the Kingdome of England with the rod of his fury let him graunt mee neuer to touch the shore of that Country more His Praier thus vttred from the depth of soule was secunded with a fresh perie of wind whereupon setting saile hee arriued safe the same day with all his Nauie at the Port of Hampton in England 75 The next day he took his iourney towards Canterbury where as it appeareth the residue of his penance enioined him at his Absolution was to bee performed For besides the fore-mentioned conditions the Legates enioined him saith the Author of Beckets life some other thing secretly which came not to our knowledge yea the Legates themselues wrote in their owne letters that hee then promised to do voluntarily if yee list to beleeue it some things which was not fit for them to lay open in writing And well might they be ashamed thereof but if it were so vnfit to bee written how vnfit was it to be imposed on such a Soueraigne Prince what it was let Houeden report The King comming towards the Church where the late Archbishop was buried clad all in wollen went three miles barefooted insomuch that the very ground where hee went was bloody as was euidently seene much bloud running from his tender feet which were cut with the hard stones Neither yet was this the worst for afterall this He receiued Discipline at the hands of the Bishops of a great many Priests and of the Monks Geruasius names Abbots also wherby appears that euery seuerall sort were to haue a hand in that seruice Mathew Paris can tell you more plainly what that Discipling was viz. he receiued the Discipline of rods on his baâ—…esh receiuing of euery religious man a great multitude of them being there gathered 3. or 5. ierkes a peece whence we may easily belieue Baronius and his Author spake within compasse who acknowledge hee receiued 80. lashes To such height was the Papall tyranny and pride grown towards those of whom God had said expresly Touch not mine Annointed 76 Yet some Monkes of that age attribute the happy and great successe which ensued to the reconcilement which King Henry thus made with God for the bloud of Thomas because it pleased God to deliuer his enemy William King of Scots into the hands of his souldiers about that very time did also with stormes beat backe into France his disobedient sonne the young King being now vnder saile for England scattering the whole Fleet and almost sinking it with tempest 77 The Kings other actions till his next returne into Normandy which was not long after because Lewis King of France and his sonne in law the young King Henry the head to which all this putrified humour drew with the Earle of Flanders had laid a strong siege to the City of Roan Thomas Walsingham comprehends in these few wordes He tamed his Rebels put his enemies to flight seized on their fortresses And so hauing in a manner miraculously quieted the Realme hee takes with him the King of Scotland the Earles of Leicester and Chester with other his chiefe Prisoners whom hee afterwards first imprisoned at Caen in Normandy then at Faleis but leauing his seditious wife behind him vnder straight custody hee arriues with his puissance in Normandy which being vnderstoode in the Confederates Campe the same brake vp and first setting fire on all the engines of warre retreated into France in such sort that the English souldiers laid hold vpon much munition and warlike furniture Roger Houeden a very sure Author saith that the confederates had onely besieged Roan vpon one side and that Lewis hearing that the victorious King Henry was within Roan did first send away the weake and worst of his Armie and then deceiuing the English with a solemne promise of returning the next day to enter into a conference with the King about making a finall agreement did depart so that Houeden aggrauates the dishonour of the retreat with the note of faith-breach 78 Let the greatnesse and felicity of this King bee now but sleightly looked vpon and it will appeare that no Prince of those times was hitherto so much bound to God for manifold fauours as hee The King and power of France after so many attempts with the young King of England and all their forces flying at his presence without any stroke strucken the valiant king of Scotland prisoner and the chiefest of his Rebels vnder his foote England assured Scotland dismaied Ireland retained Wales ministring souldiers Normandy in possession and all the coasting Regions Britaine Angiou Poictou Main Tourain Limosin Gascoign Guien c. from thence as farre as the Mountaines which separate Spaine from France vnder his dominion and the blessing of Peace shortly after ensuing vpon such termes as himself could reasonably wish made him like another Salomon to bee sought vnto his Wisedome and Magnificence being in such high credite through the Christian World that the Kings of Castile and Nauarre chose him sole Arbiter in their debate which to both their contentment he most wisely determined and then at one time in his Palace at Westminster were seene together the Ambassadors of Manuel Emperour of Constantinople of Fredericke Emperour of Romans of William Archbishop of Triers in Germany a mighty Prince of the Duke of Saxonie and of Philip Earle of Flanders Moreouer he had the gouernment of France for a time the Kingdome of Ierusalem offered him but refused and two of his daughters married to the two Kings of Castile and Sicilie 79 There was first therefore a truce taken betwixt the three Kings Lewis and the two Henries wherein Richard who stood out was left to his Fathers prosecution who â—…ing himselfe thus destitute after many flashes â—…paration to resist and
thus celebrated Mira cano Sol occubuit Nox nulla secuta est A Wonder strange I write the Sun did set yet was no Night Meaning that though Henry were dead yet the glory and happinesse of the land was not thereby clouded for that Richard was another Sunné and in some respects farre the more bright and farther shining of the two as hauing for honour of Christian Cheualrie wholy consecrated his warlike minde and actions to the seruice of God and readuancement of the Crosse of Christ dishonoured by the Infidels in Asia in which enterprise hee was so feruently zealous that from the time of his Fathers death in whose vowes it had beene hee 〈◊〉 scarse any thing else disposing the affaires of his Estate but not carelesly as some would impose as of things which did but onely vnder-serue and conduce to the maine and principall end of aduancing his Sauiours glory whereunto hee iudged that action did tend 2 Hauing therefore ordered his weightier businesses in 〈◊〉 and other his transmarine Dominions in â—…gland by his letters set the Queen his Mother at liberty from that captiuity wherein her late husband the king had long detained her who sensible of others woe by her owne did afterward exercise many works of mercy in that kind he cuts ouer hither aswell to receiue all the rights of Soueraignety and to settle the same as also to leuie meâ—…nes for proceeding in his intended holy voiaâ—…e together with Philip king of France and other Christian Potentates 3 And though before his Coronation most Writers doe not call him a King yet sure it is that he and others did immediately and vnquestionably vpon the first accruement of the interest which was at his Fathers last gaspe exercise all the offices of the roiall power for so hee restored Robert Earle of Leicester to his whole estate So plaine it is that our Gouernment allowes not the dangerous conuulsions emptie spaces of an Interregnum such as in meer electiue States are coÌ„mon if not continual 4 But in nothing more could this noble Prince shew his iudgement though he were otherwise Sagacis ingenij of a sharpe and searching wit then in this That hee banished from his familiarity as my Author saith hated all those of what profession so euer they were who had forsaken his Father and both retained and enricht those other who had loially stood for him against himselfe in al assaies 5 At his Coronation which was most magnificently performed at Westminster by Baldwyne Archbishop of Canterbury the pointes of the Oath which hee made to God and the Kingdom of England at the Altar vpon the holy Euangelists before the Prelates Nobles and whole people were these 1. That all the daies of life he would beare peace honour and reuerence to God and holy Church and the Ordinances thereof 2 That in the people to him committed hee would exercise right iustice and equitie 3. That hee would blot forth naughty lawes and peruerse customes if any were brought vpon his Kingdome and would enact good lawes and the same in good faith keepe and without mal-Eâ—…gyn Which oath being most solemnly taken and the sacred vnction performed the Archbishop standing at the Altar forbad him on the behalfe of Almighty God to assume that honour vnlesse hee had a full purpose to keepe what hee had sworne whereto Richard assenting and with his owne hands humbly taking the ponderous Crowne Imperiall from off the Altar in signification as is probable that hee held it onely from God hee deliuers it to the Archbishop who thereupon accomplished all the Ceremonies of Coronation 6 Which Act was accidently hanâ—…eld and auspicated with the bloud of many Iewes though vtterly against the Kings will who in a tu mult raised by the Ocean were furiousliè murthered which though it were afterward punished by the Lawes might seeme a presage that this Lion-hearted King as his by-name Ceur-de-Lion did import should bee a speciall destroier of the Enemies of our Sauiour 7 After counsell therefore first moouer in all worthy enterprises Money was in his first and chiefest cares for raising whereof to furnish the intended pilgrimage he fold morgaged estated and by a thousand princely skills as if he should neuer 〈◊〉 come againe added incredible heapes to those huge sums which hee had scruzed out of Stephen de Turnham his fathers Treasurer amounting to eleuen hundred thousand pounds sterling if some say true all hoorded by King Henry What could indeed be said enough for such a voiage and it was a cogitation woorthy so glorious a purpose so to order his estate as if hee were not to returne at all because looking-backe doth vnbend and soften resolutions 8 As for men and soldiers the Prelats Friars and other Preachers had stirred vp innumerable by their manifold exhortations the Arch-bishoppe of Canterburie hauing trauailed through Wales in person for that purpose going afterward with the King to Palestine where also he died in pulpits and priuate conferences sounding nothing but the Crosse and Passion of Christ calling the world to reuenge his cause vpon the Pagans and setting soules oâ—…re with vehement gestures actions and perswasions But the â—…ngdome of England he ordered thus 9 The onely maine danger of the 〈◊〉 abâ—… 〈◊〉 in his brother Iohn Earle of 〈◊〉 of whose ambition hee was some what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knowing that King Henrie not long before his death had intended the Crowne to him to conquer therefore his appetites with bountie and munificence and to take away all murmuration in him for want of Princelie competencies King Richard did as it were share the Realm with him giuing him sixe Earledomes Cornwall Dorset Sommersette Nottingham Derby and Lancaster besides Castles Honors Manors Forests and much other riches and finallie the Earledome of Gloster with the Heire of that Countie to bee his Wife though the Arch-bishop of Canterburie forbad the Nuptialls alledging shee was within degrees of consanguinitie 10 But lest through euill nature or aduise Earle Iohn should conuert those so great gifts to the subuersion of the bestower Hee entrusted him with no part of the Regall power as the Key and secret of his proper safetie but laide the maine burthen of Gouernment vpoÌ„ William Longchamp Bishop of Ely chiefe Iustitiar and Lord Chancellor of England and Papall Legate a person out of all suspition for aspiring to the Crowne whereby was conferred vpon him whatsoeuer either King or Pope could grant for accomplishment of his authoritie so that he might well be stiled Prince and Priest of England as hee was one the most powerfull subiect for the time that perhaps this Realme hath had for though the King had as it were ioined with him in Commission one Hugh Bishop of Durham for the parts of England beyond Humber yet as it hapned in the Consulship of Caesar and Bibulus that nothing was reported
of Bibulus but all of Caesar so did Long champ in a short time easilie make himselfe sole and absolute his sway burying in silence the name and endeauours of his Colleague 11 Thus the summe of commaund or the Souereigne power it selfe was in the Chancellor as Viceroy but for defence and preseruation of his iustice hee * did subordinate or associate to those Bishops William Earle of Arundell Hugh Bardolfe William Marshall Geffrey Fitz-Peter William Brunor Robert de Whâ—…tfield Roger Fitz-Reâ—…rey wherein hee did shew his loue and care of the English Nation as also of Iustice it selfe for that many of these were of the most honourable Peeres of the Land and not men bred-vp or formerly enured to make Iustice or their owne Tongues venall for a fee honour beeing the rule of their proceedings and strength of priuate fortunes with their Princes fauour the pillar to susteine that honor 12 There remained to prouide for before hee left England the neighbour-hood of Scotland and Wales which might otherwise make vse of his absence to his preiudice But Rhese ap Gruffith of whom there is extant a short but elegant Panegyris Prince of South-Wales beeing already in amitie came as farre as Oxford toward him but because the King who was there came not in person to meete him as his father King Henrie had done the Prince notwithstanding Earle Iohn the Kings only brother had conducted him from the Marches with speciall honor tooke it in so high scorne and indignation for euen the meanest from whom seruice or loue is expected will againe expect regard that hee foorthwith returned into his Countrey without once saluting the King who by this neglect lost Rheses loue as vpon the like omission and vnrespectiuenesse Augustine the too supercilious Monke did leese the affections of the Monkes of Bangor Rheses owne countrie-men in another part of Wales 13 As for william King of Scots a verie worthie Prince hee iourneied hither to King Richard into England and heere concluded a firme friendship which hee kept verie religiously euen in the greatest troubles of King Richard to the glorie of himselfe and his Nation and as some write sent his Brother Dâ—…d with 5000. Scots to serue him in the sacred wâ—…res The chiefe points of their â—…tion were 〈◊〉 That for ten thousand Markes Sterling then paid the Castles of Rockesbrough and Berwicke cautionarie Castles or gâ—…ge places for part of his ransome should be restored 2. That he should haue all such deedes instruments and charters made by him to the late King Henrie which had by constraint or duresse beene obtained and himselfe to be freed from all encombrances claimes or pretensions whatsoeuer 3. That he should haue all such dignities as his brother Malcolm held in England for which King William did there make fealtie and all such Lands as his Ancestors did hold of the English Crowne 14 The State of England being thus in the maine and other meane points established King Richard crost the Seas into France to Philip king therof according to appointment that from thence with minds forces vnited they might set forward vnder the Ensigne of the Crosse which after some stay occasioned by the death of the French Queen they did vpon these Christian and friendly termes 1. That each of them preserue the others honour and beare faith to him for life and member and earthly dignity 2. That neither of them shall faile the other in their affaires but that the King of France shall helpe the King of England to defend his land euen as hee would defend the City of Paris if it were besieged and Richard King of England shall helpe the King of France to defend his land euen as he would defend his City Roan if it were besieged This being fairely engroft and afterward ratified with oath and sent by the kings themselues in person the Earles and Barons sware in solemne manner that they would not trespasse against their fealty nor stirre any warre in either of the kings Dominions so long as they were in that pilgrimage on the other side the Archbishops and Bishops did firmly promise in verbo veritatis in the word of truth that they would accurse and excommunicate al such as did transgresse this agreement 15 Thus after some necessary staies these two the greatest Monarks of the West set forward ouer land toward the publike seruice of Christianity with such numbers as theÌ„selues thought best which were so great that hauing aduanced not without some little losse of people by the fall of the Bridge ouer the riuer Rhene at Lions which brake by reason of the throng beyond the said violent streame they parted company Philip passing ouer the Alpes into Italy and Richard to the Sea-side at Marsilia there to meete with his Nauie which being compact of all the chiefe Ships in England Normandy and other his French Dominions was there appointed to attend 16 But the voiage being very long and King Richard comming to the Port before his Fleet after eight daies expectation there waxing impatient of delay embarkt himselfe in twenty hired Gallyes and ten great hulkes or Busses a kind of shipping as it seemes peculiar then to the Mediterranean seas and set saile toward Messana in Sicilia the Rendeuâ—…w of both the kings and of their Armies in which passage lying at Anchor on occasion in the mouth of the riuer Tyber not far from Rome * Octâ—…ianus the Bishoppe of Hostia repaired vnto him desiring him in the Popes name that hee would visite his Holinesse which the King denied to do laying to the Popes charge many shamefull matters touching the Râ—…ish Simony and Couetousnesse with many other reproaches allcadging that they tooke 700. Markes for consecration of the Bishoppe of Mains 1500. Markes for the Legatiue power of William Bishop of Ely but of the Archbishop of Burdeaux an infâ—…ite summe of money whereupon hee refused to see Râ—…e Thus after sundry accidents and commings on land hearing that his Nauy was safe he * staied for them by the way and then came to anchor not long after to wit 23. of September before the City of Messana with so great a shew of power and sound of Warlike Instruments and other signes of Maiesty in the sight of Philip and his French and of many other Nations there assembled that it stroke horror into the Inhabitants saith Houeden and moued no small enuy in the hearts of his confederates 17 From this time forward as it may seem the Enemy of Concord feeding the maleuolent passions of men with perpetuall matter of debate the king of France was neuer truly king Richards friend in heart but vpon the same day whither streightned in prouisions or otherwise hee left the king of England but by contrary wind was driuen backe before night where after many troubles and quarrels betweene the English and Sicilians the two kings peaced againe and setled
There were also taken 200. great horse whereof seuenscore had barbs and caparisons armed with yron King Richard in his owne person did most nobly for with one speare he threw to the earth Mathew de Mummerancie Alan de Rusci and Fulke de Giseruall took them So haue we vanquished the King of France at Gysors saith the King howbeit wee haue not done the same but God and our right by vs and in this fact we did put our owne head and kingdome in hazard aboue the counsell of all that were ours Howsoeuer therefore the French or others may slubber ouer such a noble Iourney wee haue not doubted vpon so good warrant to record the same 66 The warre continuing still many vertuous men laboured to make a finall accord and the new Pope Innocentius the third hauing proclaimed a new vndertaking of the Holy-warre sends a Cardinall Deacon to attone the two mighty Kings of France and England At length Articles of peace were drawne but Richard being farre before hand was nothing hastie to conclude and therefore put it off till his returne from Poictou whether hee went to chastice his rebels though * some say hee did then conclude the peace 67 At this enteruiew or treatie Philip King of France the sower of strife though he sought peace shewed to King Richard a deed in which Earle Iohn newly yeelds himselfe Liegeman to King Philip against his brother A wonderfull thing saith Houeden that Richard should beleeue it being perhaps but a Copie of that deuice or tricke if it were a deuice which they once had iointly put vpon the same Iohn as in the end of King Henry the second you heard who thereupon forthwith disseised the Earle his brother euery where But the Earle hauing searched and learned the cause of the Kings sudden displeasures whose loue hee had before redeemed with many loiall seruices Hee sends two men of Arms to the French Court who should on his behalf in what sort soeuer defend his honour and innocency against any his accusers but there was no man found in that Court neither King nor any other who would vndertake the proofe or maintenance thereof wherupon euer afterward Richard held his brother more deare and gaue lesse credite to King Philips words 68 But now ensued the fatall accident which drew the blacke cloud of death ouer this triumphall and bright shining starre of Cheualrie the vnworthy occasion of which misaduenture makes it the more lamentable which notwithstanding for a document to the Great ones against the outrage of Auarice and Cruelty God suffered thus to fal on him Widomare Vicount of Limoges hauing found a great * horde of gold and siluer sent no small portion thereof to King Richard as chiefe Lord with which being not contented as pretending that treasure troue was wholy his by vertue of his prerogatiue royall or else misliking that the Vicount should make the partition came with a power to a Castle of the Vicounts called * Chaluz where hee supposed the Riches were the Garrison of which place offered to yeeld the same and all therein if onelie their liues and limbs might be saued but hee would not accept of any conditions bidding them defend themselues as they could for he would enter by the sword and hang them all It grieues me to thinke that such a Prince should so forget himselfe but behold the seuerity of Gods iudgement An Arbalaster or Archibalista standing vpon the wall seeing his time charged his steele bow with a square arrow or quarrell making first his praier to God That hee would direct that shot and deliuer the innocency of the besieged from oppression Whereupon discharging it as the King was * taking a view of the Castle within the danger and distance of such an Engin the King vpon hearing the bow goe off stooping with his head was mortally wounded in the left shoulder the anguish perill wherof was extremely augmented by the butcherly and vnskilfull hand of the Surgeon who hauing drawne out the wood and not the enuenomed yron mangled the arme with cruell incisions before hee could preuaile the paine whereof hastned his end 69 Concerning the name of this tragicall Archer there is so much variety as that we could willingly take that vncertainety for a warrant to silence it being loth to ennoble him with our pen it being a thing worthily punishable with vter obliuiō to haue shed though defensiuely or but casually the bloud of such a King Mathew Paris in calling him Peter Basilij seemes to allude to some ominous conceit in Basilii which with the Greeks signifies a King him Thomas Walsingham followes therein as Mathew Paris followed * another there want not * some who also giue him a third name but Houeden who deliuers this accident as all the rest of this Kings life in the most probable and fullest manner cals him Bertram de Gurdonn applying vnto him certaine verses of Lucan in commendation of his vnapalled constācy when he came before King Richard where thou maist perhaps for satisfaction of thy mind with beholding some reuenge desire to know what became of the Actor After that the Castle by continuall assaults was taken and by the Kings command none left aliue but he as being reserued perhaps to some more shamefull death the king vpon a christian magnanimity for gaue him the fact which the party without shew of dismay did neither deny nor excuse but alledged the necessity of his case and the iustice of Gods worke in it for that the king had slaine his Father and two Brothers with his owne hand being hereupon set at liberty and one hundred shillings sterling giuen him by the king Markadey Captain of the Mercenarie Rowtes after the king was dead tooke him flead him quicke then by hanging ended his life 70 King Richard feeling the approch of certaine death disposed his worldly estate thus to his brother Iohn he gaue the kingdome of England and his other dominions with three parts of his Treasure commaunding such as were present to sweare him fealty to his Nephew Otho king of Almaine he bequeathed as it seemes all his goods and chattels money excepted and the fourth part of his said tresure he gaue to his seruants and the poore And hauing thus discharged his last cares toward the world concerning his transitory state he prepared himselfe for the presence of God strengthning his soule with hartie contrition confession and participation of the holy Sacrament commanding further that when he was dead his bowels should be buried at Charro◅ among the rebellious Poictouins as those who had only deserued his worst parts but his Heart to bee enterred at Roan as the City which for her constant loialty had merited the same and his Corps in the Church of the Nunnerie at Font-Ebrard in Gascoigne at the feet of his Father
King Philip for a fiue yeeres Truce which expiring with Richards last breath hee still laboured to establish it betwixt the now Kings but King Philips great heart would not so come downe which was likely to haue cost him deere For pursuing whither his Furie a bad guide did lead him after his siege of Lauardin Whence vpon King Iohns approach with his Army hee fled to Maunz and thence again fled King Iohn comming thither seized the Castle of Balun which belonged to Arthur and to preuent his enemy as is likely he leuelled it vnto the very ground which fact Duke Arthurs Generall William de Rupibus wrathfully expostulating with King Philip as hauing done therein contrarie to Couenants with his Lord Arthur hee as scornfully answered that hee would not for his Lord Arthures pleasure forbeare his owne in doing as himselfe listed with such forts as hee tooke The Generall seeing Arthur was but the outward maske vnder which Philip reuelld for his hidden ends seriously perswaded his Lord to reconcilement with his vncle King Iohn and rather to hazard his hopes on the clemency of a Generous Foe then on the guiles of a false hearted Friend so making his peace with King Iohn hee presentlie yeelded vp to him both Maunz with Lady Constance the young Duke also the important matter of so great contentions But Heauens were not so propitious to these Reconciliats as so to hold them long some Philippines buzzing such needlesse terrors of Imprisonment into the Noble Childs eares that the next night Feare giuing wings to his flight as Loue did to his Mothers for leauing her husband Ranulph Earle of Chester shee was amorous of and married Guido a gallant Gentleman who thē fled with her they escaped into Angiers Arthur neither sure of K. Philip nor sure to K. Iohn had now cast himselfe betwixt two Milstones but howsoeuer Philip ment the greist in the end should be his 8 The breach betwixt these two great Kings was the more irreconcileable by reason of the hatred betwixt King Philip and the Emperour Otho King Iohns Nephew whose aduancement to the Empire himselfe perhaps aiming to it Philip still endeauoured to impeach not regarding that the Pope whose power Kings then regarded only while it made for their purpose had thundered his Anathema against all his Opposers and Otho in gratitude to King Richard who procured him the Diadem Imperiall and in tender regard of his vncles honour sent him aduise not to hasten any finall attonement with the French King for that himselfe would bring him his vtmost Imperiall assistance Notwithstanding by the Cardinall-Legates assiduous interceding a Truce was concluded till the Feast of Saint Hilary at which time the Kings comming to a Treaty betwixt Wailun and Butauant Castles it was agreed that Lewis the Heyre of France should marry King Iohns Neece Blanch Daughter of Alfonsus King of Castile that King Iohn should giue for Dowry the City and County of Eureux with sundry Forts in Normandy and thirty thousand Markes in siluer vowing also not to aide his Nephew Otho with men or means to attain the Empire further promising to leaue if he died without Issue vnto Lewis al the Territories he held in France all which Articles were formerly engrossed but finally cōcluded betwixt Butauant Guletun the one K. Iohns the other King Philips Castle the Octaues of Saint Iohn Baptist when these Counties were actually surrendred to Philip the Lady Blanch espoused to Lewis his son Duke Arthur Philips once vowed but now vnualued charge yeelded ouer and made Seruant and Homager to K. Iohn for his own Dukedom whom yet his vncle was content to leaue with King Philip who had now so left him and erst had vpheld him onely as the baite of his owne aduantage If Princes can bee thus vnprincely degenerous what trust can men repose in baser vassals King Iohn hereupon proued much more stedfast to Philip then either Philip was to him or himselfe to Otho the Emperor who sending his two Brethren Henry Duke of Saxony and William surnamed of Winton to demand the Counties of Yorke and Poictou with the Treasure and Iewels which King Richard bequeathed him King Iohn denied to yeeld thereunto only in regard of his Oath which hee had passed to Philip to yeelde no kind of aide to the Emperour And further to testifie yea further then he ought his faithfull meaning to preserue intire this amity with Philip by his aduise he diuorced Hawisia his wife as too neere of Bloud by sentence of the Archbishop and Bishops of Burdeaux Poictoirs and Xanton and by the Archbishops hands espoused Isabell Heiretrice of Ailmar Earle of Angolisme a faire yong Lady but dedestined to another bed 9 This Finall Concord so called but not prouing so with Philip who now acknowledged Iohn the rightfull Heire of King Richards Crowne gaue him more leasur to receiue peaceably all Submitties and bring in forceably all out-standers of those his transmarine Dominions and after to look home to the affaires of his Kingdome from which hee had beene and we there following him too long absent Yet in the heate of those forrain imploiments hee on occasions had his recourses hither to settle his State-affaires and Crowne-Reuenewes to enact wholesome lawes for forraine and domesticke Commerce to collect an Ayde for his Neeces great Dowry and Martiall vses which later being three shillinges on euery Carrucata though his first and onely Subsidie since his comming to the Crowne caused much heart-burning especially by meanes of his owne brother Geffry Archbishoppe of Yorke touching whom the King was forewarned that hee would bring a Sword not Peace into England who bearing himselfe too bold on his bloud and place forbad the Collectours of that Aide in his precincts though it were granted to the King generally for all England and also being required by the King to attend him into France to conclude the Peace and his Neeces Espousall he very vndutifully denied his seruice The King iustly moued with those his disloyalties caused all his Temporalities to bee seized on by his Sheriffe whom therefore Geffry adding fresh fuel to the fire did solemnly excommunicate caused the Kings Officers to beare blowes and interdicted the whole Prouince of Yorke So partiall and vnhistoricall is the report of one a Stranger by birth but more strange for bold vntruthes who faines the onely incentiue of such indig nation in the King was that Prelates reprehension of his Rapines on the people For to giue a further taste of that Authors vehement fond malice iustly so taxed what ancient Iudicious Writers call an Aid necessarie for Warres that he enstileth Rapines and Spoiles where they make Iohn his Brothers Heyre by Will
withstood by the Cannons there who very bolde on the Popes vp bearing reckt very slenderly their Princes displeasing It is not vnlikely that Archbishop Hubert lest Canterbury might be thought inferior to Yorke in daring boldnes as being Papal legate in secret bolstring them had a hand though closely carried in a gloue for that the man who lately gloried the King was wholy his now finding hee had not the sway hee expected and thought hee deserued by obligement of his first Agency about the Crowne not onely studied to make vpp that by his Legatine Glory which hee wanted by his Princes countenance but further as one who thinkes hee extolles his vertue paints forth his disloyalty hee repented now more then any thing in all his life that hee had so aduanced King Iohn to the Crowne Certes about this time hee shewed slender respect to his Soueraigne for as God is in his so are Kings dishonoured in their Ministers disgraces when being prohibited by Fitz-Peter the Kings great Iustitiar and Minister in the Kings absence of regall commaund from holding a General Councell of his Prouince neuer vsed to bee held but by Soueraigne permittance his pleasure scornde to take any countermaund but from him especiallie who in calling his inferior by ioynt deserts towards the King but his Equall was now in neerenesse and fastnesse to the King become farre his Superiour But what speake I of confronting a subordinate power did hee spare to out-beard his Soueraigne himselfe It seemes no. For hauing notice the Feast of the Natiuity now approaching that the King intended with his Queene at Guilford to keepe that feastiuity with great magnificence he whose Pallace ordinarily for Splendour multitude of Attendants and sumptuous intertainements did striue with the Kings as one of his own Successors auows thought this a fitting time to shew both his great state and little regard of his Princes discountenance by paraleling to the Kings his owne sumptuous preparations with rich attires and costly gifts for his Attendants at Canterbury The King as Kings brooke not to bee braued by Subiects nor is it wisedome for dissauourites to doe it moued with great indignation thought the man had too much riches too little Discretion which seldome lodgeth in the braine where Pride dwels in the Heart and therefore to abate somewhat the one and learne him more of the other hauing first beene in the North parts to gather money for his better vses hee meant not to lauish it in keeping his Easter which he chose rather to doe at the cost of Hubert the Rich not to spare him who spared not himselfe he there increast that great expense with a greater of His and his Queenes solemne crowning againe on Easter day in the Cathedrall Church where in lieu of his expence Hubert had the formall honour to set on their Crownes but yet not the grace to sit neere the Kings Heart 13 Such being the first ouertures of hart-bur nings betwixt the King and his Clergy which after by additament of dayly fuelling brast forth into a more fearefull flame the Lay-Peeres were so farre from labouring to quench it that they made it the fiercer for these Bellowes of Rebellion which before their Homages did condition for their Rights Liberties were not all this while sparing of their breath to inflame other Nobles with the like heat of fury Hell it selfe whence al Rebellions spring and thither fall againe could not wish a fitter occasion to broach and actuate such a mischiefe For the Poyt◅ins with King Phillps conniuence taking aduantage of King Iohns absence and Springs approach were vp in Armes dislodged his Garrisons beleagured his Castles tidings whereof recalled King Iohns thoughtes from his Domesticke Pompes to his Transmarine Affaires for the present he gaue commaund to his Seneschall of Normandy to attempt on them some Counter-seruices to withdraw the Seigers whom also King Philip hearing King Iohn was in person comming ouer with an Army forthwith recalled and published his generall summons that his Earles Barons and all that held by Knights-seruice should bee ready at Portsmouth with Horse and Armes on Whitsonday then instant to crosse the seas with him The tumultuous Earles knowing that the King then needed their present helpes and therefore might bee forced to any Capitulations in a conuenticle held at Leycester by a ioint conspiring sent an audacious message to the King that they would not attend him vnlesse hee would first restore their rightes with which disloiall refusall the King iustly incensed by some mens too praecipitate aduise considering the hazardous time which needed a salue rather then a corasiue seized into his hands some of their Castles to preuent their further attempts of some he tooke their children for pledges and others whose Purses were likely to doe him truer seruice then their owners hee released vpon payments At which prefixed time he dispatched before him William Earle of Pembrooke and Lord Roger Lacie with two regiments to ioyne with Normandies Seneshall What a graue Author iudged of those bold Barrons here and other turbulent Great-ones then abroad may bee gathered by this that as soone as mention fell in of those refractary Lords he streight fell off to shew how in that very yeare Pope Innocent then raigning in Rome Saffadine the Turke in Ierusalem Alexander the Fatricide in Constantinople for so he yoketh those three together with some others following them the great Doctors preached that then was the time prophesied by Saint Iohn when after a thousand yeers restraint the Diuell was let loose to seduce the Nations like a Serpent and trouble the world like a Dragon which how true it proued in this our Nation and little-World in whose Tragedy the Diuell also amongst the first named Actors comes now to play his part the Diabolicall ensuing practises both of fraud and fury will hereafter demonstrate 14 The King though thus disfurnished of his principall home-helpes yet entrusting the custodie of the land especially those Southern parts with Hubert de Burgo Lord Chamberlaine and receiuing to full reconcilement for more security of the Northerne Geffrey Archbishop of Yorke whose Churches large Priuiledges then he ratified without delay at Portesmouth hee put forth to sea with Isabel his Queene though in sundry Bottomes and with differing successe a sudden gust disparting the Fleet whereby the King was driuen backe on the Isle of Wight but the Queene with much adoe arriued safe in Normandy whom soon after the King followed thither Vpon whose arriuall the French King perceiuing the power of his aduersary presently condiscended to another personall but very priuate Parley wherein each gaue and receiued such reciprocall satisfaction in their desires that thereupon not onely the former bonds of Amity seemed to cōtinue strong butwere
also more strengthned with a new knot of Association wherein sundry great Lords of either side were by indentment of Writing made suerties to the counter-part with condition that whither of the two Kings did first violate the Couenants all his cautionary Lords should bee released of their alleagiance to him and become Leegemen and Assistants to the Prince offended And that the world might take more notice of their combined loues they both agreede to contribute to the Holy-Warres which now beganne to bee on foot the fortieth part of the whole Reuenewes of their Crownes sending their letters abroad into their Dominions to encourage all their Nobles people by their examples to doe the like With which intercourses other cōplements three daies being spent betwixt them King Philip the deeper to serue himselfe into King Iohns good opinion the surest way to ouerreach another in any commerce by intreaty obtained his company first to S. Denises Pallace where hee entred with a pompous Procession of the Clergy and lodged with royall entertainment by the King and the next day to Paris where hee was receiued with very rich Presents of the City and great applause of all sorts to see so noble arguments of affection betwixt two so great princes lately so mortall enemies where the French King betaking himselfe to a more priuate mansion left his owne pallace to accommodate and honor Englands King After some dayes there bestowed in princely delights and entertainements King Iohn conducted forth of the City by King Philip and parting with mutuall attestations of loue neuer to bee parted tooke his iourney towards Normandy in ful hope to enioy thence forward the contentment of quiet to himselfe and peace to his Dominions but those windy hopes soone changed with his change of the aire 15 For whiles at Chinon hee was roially entertaining Queene Berengaria his sister whom hee there also bounteously satisfied in performing the Ioynture promised her by King Richard giuing her thecCity and Signiory of Baion two Castles and their Demaines in Aniou with a thousand Markes yeerelie for tearme of life and at Argenton in Normandy where hee kept his Christmas was solacing himselfe with his faire Queen Isabel the Earle of March Hugh surnamed Le-Brun a Peere of great power and alliance to whom Isabel was first promised though for her vnripe yeares he neuer bedded her enflamed with loue of her who was now thought worthy to bee a Queene drew on other Poictouine Nobles to thinke that hee was vnworthy to bee a King who wrongfully had taken her from him and would if not preuented do the like in time with them So once againe young Arthur whose former hopes were all cold is re-kindled by these fire-brands and set vp by their malice to supplant his vncle but by Heauens Decree to ouerthrow himselfe howsoeuer the Britaines then fascinated with his ominous Name dreamed that the ancient Great Arthur was risen againe in him and that the Translation of the English Kingdom was now by him to be effected Neither was the French King for all his late painted pretensions of loue deafe to their suggestions who laboured to incense his hatred against Iohn whereto hee had these further inducements that King Iohn might quicklie waxe too potent a Neighbour in that Continent if his quiet and power were not timely rebated that now the meanes to worke it were more then before the English Peeres being alienated in affection from him for denying their claimed Liberties but chiefly that the profite such base ends can some propose of so Noble a Band which hee hoped for by his amity being the enioying of those Signiories in the Continent if hee died sans Issue was now in a manner cut off Queene Isabel beginning to giue apparant hopes of some faire fruite from so faire a stemme Thus whiles Earle Hugh out of his loue Duke Arthur out of Ambition King Philip out of Auarice ah that the noblest person should haue the basest end but all out of Hatred were contriuing King Iohns ruine hee was farthest from suspition when neerest his danger and yet they who thus were forwardest to vndermine his Greatnes were themselues formost to bee crusht with the weight thereof 16 But these slie Serpents shrowded in secret their enuenomed heades till the warmth of the Spring a time suiting for martiall mischiefes called them forth when King Philip hauing newly cast his skinne and as most able so was most willing to break the way desired another enteruiew with King Iohn who comming thither the place was twixt Vernon and Lisle Dandale vvith expectation of some fruits of those louely courtesies which their last meeting seemed to haue engrafted he there found that this last winter had nipt all those faire blossomes For Philip forgetfull of all former Compacts and pretending some imaginary wrongs in outragious manner required him without delay to redeliuer into Arthurs hands all his Transmarine dominions Normandy Turayne Aniou Poictou or otherwise as Lord Paramount of those Countries which Iohn held by Homage he peremptorily cited him personally to appeare in Easter Terme at Paris there to answere what should bee laide to his charge and to abide the Arrest of his Court of Iustice. The colour on which hee thus did cite him was say some King Iohns sharpe repressing of some rebellious attempts of Hugh le brun the former yeer whereof the Earle complained to King Philip as to the chiefe Lord. King Iohn much amased to see not onely hony so soone distempered into gall but the French King also turned into an Apparatour disdained both his Citation and Commaunds as very vnnoble for Englands King to accept or the French to offer neither indeed did Philip thus put the matter to daying as intending any such legitimate proceeding but onely to make his aduersary secure of any other assaults then by Petty-foggers For whether it be true or no that King Iohn for his non-appearance was by sentence of the French Peeres adiudged to loose all his Territories in the Continent certaine it is that no sooner was the Conference with indignation broken off but Philip hee had before prepared to effect what hee had proiected with power and fury assailes Butauant Castle whose Turrets high-reared by King Richard hee leuelled with the Foundations and thence sodainely like a flash of lightning beganne to inuolue the neighbouring partes with ransakings and ruines till giuing an assault which had held him eight dayes to the Castle of Radepont King Iohn comming to the rescue forced him with shame to speed away To repaire which dishonour and to empaire the English forces by distraction of imploiments returning to Paris hee there appoints for Arthur to whom hee had now affianced his yonger daughter both certaine selected Nobles to bee protectors to
Engines of battery against it but eftsoones before one stone of the wals was shaken or any one of their men had lost the least haire of their heads they dishonourably surrendred the Fort a matter of very great consequence to King Philips pleasure who though abundantly pleased with the deed yet so contumeliously but most iustly and prince-like recompensed the Doers for Traytors alwayes become odious though the Treason becommodious that for so base a part he commanded them to be fettered in chaines and basely intreated in close prison till they had deerely redeemed their liberty though they could hardly their reputation Another noble Baron Captaine of Castle Galliard which being built on a very high Rocke ouer Seyne King Richard had made impregnable by his vndaunted prowesse and great slaughter made vpon Philips hoast lying 6. moneths in siege about him was far from any suspition of dastardie but yet escaped not the blemish both of ingratitude and infidelity in that at length hee not onely yeelded vp that Castle to the enemies but also secretly by night brought them into the Castle of Montfort which hee betraied vnto them not weighing his faith to his Leege Lord who had bestowed on him that Castle with all the honour and demaines thereto belonging Otherwise for his first surrender his case had beene more excusable the famine an vnresistable enemy in the Castle being so great that as the French Recorders themselues confesse when the Women and others of the vnseruiceable sort were put forth for sparing of prouant and being betwixt the Castle and the Enemies found pitty and releefe of neither in the sight of them all a Woman great with Child was deliuered and her infant presently eaten vp Amongst those and other of King Iohns reuolting Barons like so many falling Starres if we should pretermit that fixed and bright Starre of vnmoueable fidelity and resolution the Lord Robert de Lacy wee should bee guilty of high offence against true honour who hauing receiued of his Prince the custody of the goodly Castle Rocke-Andely which was builded also by King Richard did brauely beare of the siege and power of King Philip and his hoast almost a whole yeere in which space though by their continuall batteries and vnderminings a great part of the walles were flatted yet they could neuer make entry vpon him but were repulsed with slaughter till his prouision of victuals being now spent to the last howre he called his Souldiers together encouraging them after so long proofe of their Manhood not to faint now in the last Act but to consider that though it were better for them to die by famine then to liue with reproch of false or faint-hearttednesse yet it is more noble for souldiers to die fighting then famishing and together with their owne liues to sacrifice to their Countries honour the bloud of their slaughtered enemies Whereupon fiercely sallying forth with his Resolutes after a bloody shambles made in the middest of his beleaguers hee was by multitude ouerborne and taken but in regard of his exemplary faith and prowesse in maintaining his charge by King Philips expresse command a second princely and prudent fact to discipline his Subiects by thus entreating his foes hee was honourably vsed and without râ—…int of a prisoner 23 But as the fact of this Peere was peerelesse so was this Clemency in that King but rare and vnaccustomed towards such Cheiftains as stifly out-stood his assaultes some of whom formerly hee had caused to bee dispiteously dragged at horse-heeles for the terrour of others Of which indignities other irkesome extremities the inseparable companions of warre indured by his people when King Iohn had notice by Messengers sent vnto him for reliefe and aides no maruaile is it if his griefe were aboue beleefe or measure finding himselfe vtterly destitute of meanes to relieue their wants or his owne losses albeit for the time hee bare it out with a manly shew saying that these were but the French pilferings of which he meant in due time to exact an account with interest For what else could hee doe The Normans to omit those others in open Rebellion either wholy fallen away from him or but dissemblingly adhering to him his Barons from home failing him at his need his Nobles there about him being vnder pretext of a speedy comming againe returned into England by which meanes the King was left very dispeopled hauing onely a small traine which could in so great a need doe him but very small seruice but that these important and vnportable matters did no whit moue him nor could retriue him from the bosome of his too-dear Enchantresse which occasioned some to think him infatuated with sorcery is a thing past capability of beleefe 24 The King thus disfurnished of all helps Innocentius the stirring Bishoppe of Rome made fayre shew to salue these temporall wounds with a spirituall playster which doubtlesse made King Iohn more secure then stood with his good for 〈◊〉 in so great distresses there was no forraine Prince fitter for the King to conbine with then Otho the Emperor his owne Nephew and Philips professed enemy so the Pope on the one side beginning to bee-iealous of Otho's greatnesse mistrusted the concurrence of two such great friends and therefore vndertooke to vmpeere the debates betwixt those two great Enemies and King Iohn on the other side willing to make vse of the Popes fauour durst not yet comply with any whom his Sanctitude any whit disfauoured His Legates for this businesse were the Abbots of Cafmer and Troisfons his motiue that these dissentions of Christendom weakned the wars against Turky his colour that this contention being a matter of faith-breach as of Leagues Oath and Couenants the cognizance thereof did properly appertaine to his sacred iudicature whereof hee made so little doubt as that the very letter then sent to the French Peeres is to this day registred for a pontificall decree and this audacious Law then by Innocentius first brought to the world for current That whensoeuer one Prince is delinquent against another the correction thereof appertaines to the Pope Their Commission was to call the Bishops and Princes of both Kingdoms for setling a Peace to inhibite all hostility to reserue the further triall of the Right to the Pope as Soueraigne Iudge to enioyne that all Religious places by the warres destroied or empouerished should be restored to their due State if either of the Kinges should bee refractary his whole Kingdom presently to bee put vnder Interdict Philip albeit the Pope was then offended with him vpon other terms for that hee imposed towards his warres a taxe of certaine Tenthes vpon his Clergy against the Popes will alleadging it was necessary that out of their priuate abundance they should beare a charge in the
common preseruation yet knowing the Pope had need of his friendship about setling the Empire he ment so long to side with the Popes authority as the Pope would stand with his commodity repining to haue so faire a prey taken out of his talents made boldâ—… to despise both the commands and the curses yet this hee did in smoother fashion then hee had done once before when he rigodrously punished all the Bishops and Prelates whom for consenting to such a Papall censure hee turned out of their Sees and dignities for now he appealed from the sentence for a fashions sake but yet violently proceeded with his warres and did swimme with the full current of his victories The waues whereofso fast surrounded King 〈◊〉 that fearing also further treason of his owne men hee thought good till some better daies would shine vpon him especially winter season enforcing surceasse of warres to abandon the place of his iniurious foes to expostulate in England with his perfidious friends 25 For that was the first worke hee did alter his arriuall which was at Portsmouth on Saint Nicholas day in December when laying to the charge of his Earles and Barons that in his warres they suffered him to be destitute of requisite aides and had left him in the middest of his enemies by which their defaults hee was thus despoiled of his Castles and Countries thereuppon by aduise of Hubert Lord Archbishoppe and Lord Fitz-Peter Chief Iustitiar who knew these were no forged cauillations he put them and other delinquents to their Fines for his Warres made him desire their mony more then their liues wherein these two great Counsellors were ouerseers for the receits the one for the Clergy the other for the Laity of both whom they receiued no lesse summes of curses then of Coine The like repining among the people who iudge of the goodnesse of a King only by sparing their purses ensued on the grant of a large Subsidie two Marks and halfe of euerie Knights Fee in a Parliament presently after held at Oxford where the King Peeres conuening about redresse of those remediles mischiefs the issue as seemeth was that Ambassages should bee addressed into France two Prelates Canterbury and Norwich with two Earles Marshall and Leicester to treat from the Body of the Kingdome touching those Prouinces which being incorporated with Englands Soueraignety could not without apparant iniustice bee abstracted from a Nations common interest vpon coloured pretences against any particular Philip hauing vpon King Iohns departure thence vsed his whole Forces and wittes to weary or to winne diuers other Cities Forts which had till then stood faithfull for which purpose hee also imployed sundry instruments themselues first corrupted that they might corrupt others to defection with great rewards and greater promises hee meant not now to re-commence Questions of Right hauing already neere decided that point by the point of his sword yet because hee was to deale with a mighty Nation hee would not abruptly refuse to capitulate and yet againe by proposall of conditions exceeding either Reason of Possibility hee dammed vp all passages to peaceable agreement his demaunds were to haue either Arthur whom hee knew to bee dead redeliuered into his hands aliue or else his Sister Eleanor in marriage with all those Countries in that Continent but those Statesmen easily perceiued that Philips heart aimed farther then his tongue and that with Eleanor hee hoped to purchase a higher dowry euen the English Diadem whose claim glided down from her brother to her which perchance was the secret ground of his Oth that he would neuer linne to pursue that quarrell till hee had depriued King Iohn of his Kingdome 26 This Ambassage was not onely thus issuelesse but produced also effects tending to further irritation for this seemeth to bee the time when Philip sent a brauing Champion to iustifie by Duel before the States here in England what his Master had done in France against their King in open warre and though it was not deemed expedient to ieopard a Title of such weight on the Armes and Fortune of one man yet it was resolued the Challenger should not passe vnanswered whereto none was held fitter then Iohn Curcy Earle of Vlster for rebellion and denying his homage to the King condemned to perpetuall imprisonment in the Towre a man of Giantlike limme and strength and of some dispositions not despicable if they had not beene sauaged with a too carelesse rudenesse which appeared not onely in his wild speeches touching the Kings misusage of his Nephew Arthur which some by errour alledge as cause of his indurant durance but euen now when the king demanding him whether hee would combate in his quarrell No quoth he not in thy quarrell nor for thy sake but for the Kingdomes right I will fight to the death Against which day whiles hee repaired with large diet his impayred limmes and sinewes the Frenchman hearing of his excessiue feeding and strength answerable thereto thereby fearing he had been some Monster of Nature rather then a man hee secretly sneaked away into Spaine ashamed to shew his face in France againe Curcy finding the King gracious was hereupon released and is said if this bee not to digresse to haue crossed the seas for Ireland fifteen times and euermore beaten backe to the shore acknowledged himselfe herein iustly punished of God neuer againe to see his owne seat for displacing God out of his when he conuerted the Church of Prebendaries in Doan consecrated to the blessed Trinity into an Abbey of Monkes to the honour name of Saint Patrick whose Image was erected in a stately seat wherein before the Trinitie was deportracted which was thence reiected into a priuate Chappell The Irish relate that the two Kinges being afterward together belike when they made the next truce in Erance King Philip hearing Curcy to bee in the English Campe intreated to see some experience of his so much feared and reported strength where a Helmet of excellent proofe full farced with Mayle being set vpon a great wooden blocke the Earle lifting his trusty Skeyne first louring round about him with a dreadfull aspect cleft so deepe quite through the steely resistance into the knotty wood that none there could draw it out but himselfe who did it with ease and being asked by the Kings why hee frowned so irefully before the stroke hee told them that hee then intended if hee had failed of his blow to haue killed them all both Kings and others the lookers on 27 But what Philip could not in England by one Champion he accomplished in Normandy by many where hauing a mighty power attending him froÌ„ City to City yet hee thought faire wordes would bee for himselfe both cheaper and safer and with the Prouincials more forceable then force
it selfe especially where such troupes of armed Orators were at hand and where golden preparatiues had made way with the chiefest Philip tolde them their late Lord had quite forsaken them and that therefore himselfe as their supreme Liege came to prouide that his owne Countries might bee indemnified desiring them louingly to admit and embrace him as their Lord sith now they had no other to protect them from skath but menacing withall that if they forced him to vse force they should die no other death then hanging or to be flead aliue with which fawnings and fears though many well munified places were fetched off without any resistance their Captaines violating their faith to curry fauour with the French yet Roan the place euer honoured for fidelity to the English Crowne and therefore worthily selected by King Richard to bee the Shrine of his Leonine Heart was better fortified both in affection and munition then to wane vpon parties Which neglect incensed Philip to turne his Oratory into Battery it being the chiefest City and therefore of greatest consequence for consumating his victories which he continued in a most fierce horrid manner of siege the space of two monethes but finding it to be with small aduantage hee fell againe to golden Eloquence attracting some in speciall with present pay and all in generall with promises of future inioying all their wonted lawes and liberties without impairement of any their commodities whatsoeuer aduising them not to reiect those profered conditions which ere long they would gladly get when they should not be granted The Roanists seeing their dangers feeling their wants fearing their ruines yet desired respite till King Iohn might know their State who finding himselfe at home as ill bestedde as theirs abroad his Barons refusing to follow the warres returned them answere he could not presently releeue them Whereupon the Great men who could sway the multitude with cheaper reasons then Philips open hand had swayed with them perswaded them to weigh that in truth they were all originally Frenchmen though now called Normans of that noblest and richest part of all France and the French king being Supreme Lord thereof there was no cause at all of continuing this new hostility but very many of renuing that antique amity 28 The Head yea and Heart of all Normandy thus fainting who can expect that those few inferiour members yet vntainted should so continue long neither did they So as eftsoones all that Dukedome one of the goodliest gemmes in the English Diademe and disbranched from France since the yeare eight hundred eighty fiue was againe rent away ingloriously for them who lost it iniustlie by them who got it but perfidiously by such as should and might haue kept it For whatsoeuer necessity then or malice since hath laid on the King this Eulogie and memoriall thereof written by vnpartiall pennes will stand indelible on his Subiects A rege Angliae Normannia fraudibus suorum alienata Englands King lost Normandy by treachery of his owne people And no lesse treacherously dealt Philip with them when hee had caught them with the trappe of his glosing proffers as such Princes more vsually then princely square their promises to others liking their performances to their owne causing without delay their Cities goodly wals to be vtterly demolished and giuing strict charge that they should neuer bee built vp againe The other neighbouring Countries Main Turaine Poictou who were all forerunners in the rebellion would not be now behind in the finall reuolt Angiers in this more happy that shee fell away by others falshood not her owne when standing on her guard William de Rupibus cladde his choice Souldiers vpon their armour in the habite and other furniture of market-men who so getting accesse into the City gates made easie entrance for a greater hoast which soone after became absolute Lords of all Aniou 29 Wofull experience had now taught King Iohn a lesson fitte to be learned of all Princes whom the fawning world enstyleth most Mighty that this their might is not onely lyable to the checke and dispose of that Highest all-ruling power who vnthrones them at his will but euen depends of the wauing humors and wils of those inferiour vassels of whom they thinke themselues vnresistable Commaunders But King Iohn was not vnsenfible eyther of his forraine dishonours though as d often as hee endeauoured to redeeme it by leuying any Army suteable to so great a designe so often was hee crossed by his own Nobles or of those his domesticke affronts which notwithstanding by counsell and assistance of his better affected truer hearted friendes and subiects at length hee gathered a Royall Hoast and a mighty Nauy therein 14000. Mariners f some say with full resolue to reuenge his wrongs and repaire his losses Which great enterprize managed with vnmoueable determination for now with full sayles and fuller heartes at Portsmouth they were ready to embarke brought to the Kings further knowledge and to the worlds who had beene all this while the secret vnderminers of his fortunes and hinderers of his imployments For Hubert the Archbishop and Papall Legate with many others amongst whom some find William Marshall Earle of Pembroke numbred thither comes vnto the King and flatly forbids him to proceede in the voyage Some Writers haue laboured to coniect the true cause and reasons of this audacious Prohibition but if wee consider on the one side the Popes vse of Philips Forces to counter-ballance if need were Othes greatnesse on the other the interest which both the Pope and Philip had in Huberts affection wee may without Huberts diuining Spirit prie into the mystery of his secret workings as an Archbishop and now open commaund as a Legate to hinder King Iohn for feare of hindring King Philip 30 But whatsoeuer was the reason Hubert was the Instrument that so resolute proiects so inestimable charges so necessary an action fell sodainely to the ground whereby besides the selfe mischiefe which therewith fell on the King many fresh grudgings accrewed vnto him for suffering himselfe to bee thus violently repulsed from so behouefull a purpose The Archbishoppe and Marshall as principals were rewarded with the curses of the dismissed multitudes as the iust fee for their vniust counsell and the King himselfe was so little pleased with so vnexpected a countermaund that albeit at the present either awed with the authority of the Papall Legate or with the weight of his coloured motiues or with hazard which hee might leaue behind him hee durst notwithstand it yet the very next day checking himselfe for ouerprizing the commaund of any man aboue the value of his kingly honour and state hee resolued to recollect his disparkeled troupes and to put forth to Sea To which end taking order for his Nobles to follow they gaue him leaue with
his intended way For the King keeping his Christmas at Oxford attended as it seemeth by his Bishoppes meaning not to pretermit any faire means to worke the Popes inclination towards the new Elect he sent for twelue of the Monkes whom with some other of his owne Clerks which carried his letters to the Pope he put in trust for transacting this businesse at Rome allotting them very bountifull expenses out of his Exchequer for their whole iourney They to leaue with the King who knew well the traines of Rome and the ouer-reaching fetches of Innocentius a pledge of their duty and assurance of his hopes entred with him a couenant by oath that no man nor meanes should remoue them from him whom the King themselues had already appointed The Bishops sent the same time their Procurators also to plead their right of Co-election so as foure obstacles stood at once in the Popes way the two elections of the Monkes and the two claims of the King and Prelates hee for his Royall assent they for their ioynt consent in the choice which all must be done and voided before the Pope can haue his full forth But because these will aske long time for contriuing which moued his Holinesse to adiourne the hearing to the very end of the yeare wee will see the while how the King and State of England is imployed 33 The dorre which deceased Hubert did put vpon K. Iohn and his late design gaue both K. Philip aduantage to take surer footing in his new possessions and King Iohn greater stomacke and edge to recouer his old The last taske almost of the one and hold of the other was Chinon a place of great strength but in nothing more then in the euer-trusty valour of her Captain Roger Lacy who if some mistake him not in steed of Hubert de Burgo being redeemed from the French resolued here to giue Philip another taste of his prowesse and King Iohn of his fidelitie had not others faithlesse feare defeated his braue resolution For the besieged hauing no rest night or day from a long and incessant batterie their Commanders inuinceable constancy against yeelding which enheartned the better sort dismayed the baser as more prizing their ease then their faith or fame some of which by night slipping ouer the walles so instructed the enemy of all secret aduantages to possesse the towne that by a sodaine assault both it and Lacy more worth then it was againe surprized Here seemed to haue beene the Garland of Philips conquest had not newes beene thither brought vnto him of some new risings in Brittaine where Guido the husband of Constantia Arthurs Mother sensible belike of the false-grounded wronges offered to King Iohn vnder pretence of Arthur returned gladly both into Amity and a strong league with the English and with him also Sauary Malleon and Almerick Lusignian two Peeres of heroicke valour and great commaund whom King Iohn of his prisoners had made by prudent and louely vsage his trusty friends The French King fuming to see his vniust intrusions thus preiudiced especially by Arthurs owne father in law was hastning from Chinon into Britaine to worke reuenge on them whose exemplar equitie should haue beene his mirrour of amendment Englands King on the other side was no lesse heartned with this new confideration leuying once again a puissant Army which he landed at Rochel being the onely noted place which in all these turmoiles and mutabilities of Fortunes kept her selfe entire from entrance either of enemy or of disloiall thought 34 The King hauing his Army much augmented with great concurses of his best-affected Prouincials marching confidently forward subdued a great portion of that Country till comming to Mount-Alban a Castle of much renowne as being repuputed inexpugnable and now the Rende-uou of his most potent enemies and all their flower of Chiualry hee gaue a terrible assault thereto for 15. dayes together where at last his Englishmens valour was so aduenturous in scaling the walles and both giuing and taking blowes vnportable that in those few dayes hee entred Conquerour into that very place which Charles the great could not get with his seuen yeers siedge The multitude of Nobles therin taken was so great that hee sent into England a bedroll of their names for a memoriall of so great a victory Which auspicious beginnings he seconded with no lesse expedition prouidence and prowesse in the siege of Angiers where on his first approch hee gaue present instructions to his maine Army suddenly to enuiron the whole City by assault to seeke entrance at the walles on euery side whiles himselfe and his selected band with fire and Engines would assaile the Gates where with great celerity and no lesse hazard then hardinesse breaking through he became Lord of his owne But whatsoeuer were the Citizens demerites pittious it was that their offences and the Conquerours wrath lay so heauy on those stately walles as to throw them flatte to the ground which hasty doome it being the cradle of his birth and City of his chiefe delight hee as hastily and very deerly too repented when with excessiue expenses hee encircled it againe with a beautie farre beyond the former These faire successes humbling all the Country before him cleared his passage into Picardy whither King Philip was now conuerting all his power to oppose himselfe against the violence of this Torrent which now more facilly hee might stoppe hauing in his way by laying secret ambushments laid hands vpon Duke Guido Sauary and Almericke King Iohns principall hopes as they were busily aduancing his present affaires by which surprize though the English forces missing their Prouincial aids were greatly impayred yet their great hearts were not much amated as the French-men found when both the Armies neere approaching ouer night the next morning alacriously they addressed to the fight and with great spirits on each side expected the Signall Notwithstanding the day likely to proue dreadfull with expence of bloud vpon earnest interceeding of forraine Prelates and religious persons who vndertook equably to compose all things both Kinges condescended to a two-yeeres Truce King Iohn chiefly out of affection to his Captiue friends whose liberty was formost in the conditions 35 Hauing thus setled those Countries in farre better termes then last hee found them he embarked for England where hee laid not aside a carefull though distastfull prouidence for still bettering those his successes for which ends whiles from his Subiects both Lay and Clergy he gathered money the Sinewes of warre he lost their affections the ioints of Peace whereof Geffry Archbishoppe of Yorke his Naturall and vnnaturall brother was a principal incentiue who solemnly cursing all the Kinges receiuers within his Prouince fled secretly out of the land Which peruicacie a bitter enemie
of K. Iohn yet bitterly taxeth saying the English Bishops were farre from that dutifull obseruance towards their Soueraigne which the French Bishops perfourmed to theirs at whose commaund they maintained Souldiers in his warres against King Iohn acknowledging they were so bound to doe as often as the King pursued the warres in person though now also they did it where hee was not in person And indeed how hollow-hearted to the State those money-murmurers were their owne friend bebewraieth shewing how with curses they wished and prayed to God that these exactions might neuer haue any good successe though they knew it was purposelie for preseruing a maine part of the Kingdome A disloyalty the more vnsufferable by the King knowing that but a very little before the Popes Legate Io. Fiorentinus nick-named Ferentinus for bearing away so much money had gathered of the Clergy a huge masse os money which in full chests hee conuayed to Rome Yet all these domesticke grudges abated not the Kings due care nor yet his good hopes which were soone after much augmented by the encouragements of Othoes Imperiall presence who in person arriuing here in England to proiect for his owne and his vncles warres was with great ioyes met by the King and conducted through London by night where all the City was seene in her glory all the streetes adorned with richest hangings beautified all along with the lustre of pendant Crownes and burning lampes who after some dayes of royall entertainements hence departed not vnfurnished with helpes to defray his warres 36 Whiles King Iohn is thus busied about his open hostilities Pope Innocentius is plotting his secret Stratagemes against him at Rome where like vnto that other old Roman who being chosen vmpere touching some march-lands betwixt two neighbour Nations vnpartiall to either adiudged it from them both to the Romane State so hee now being Arbiter betwixt the King Bishops Monks concerning their choice hee means to defeat them all and adiudge the right of disposing thereof to his Romish See Therfore at the fore-limited day of hearing his first care was that the Bishops lippes for euer should bee sealed vp notwithstanding their allegations of Law Reason Decrees and Practise frō intermedling in choice of their own Primate Wil you heare the maine reason because himselfe and some other Popes would haue it so Which definitiue sentence being sent to the Prelates into England it was thought a point of prudence also to prepare the King and worke him pliable before hand to entertaine that which was to follow which must be done by amiable lines and gemmes wherewith he knew the King was much delighted His Present being 4. gold Rings with foure precious stones an Emrauld Saphire Ruby Topaze he so vainely childishly though ignorance enstile it eloquence celebrateth in his Epistle for their number forme and colour that no man will question whether it were dictated with an Apostolicke Spirite The Rings Roundnesse must remember the King of Eternity the Quadr at number of Constancy and of the foure Cardinall vertues Iustice Fortitude Prudence Temperance the Golds price of Wisedome the Emraulds greenenesse of Faith the Saphires brightnesse of Hope the Rubies readnesse of Charity the Topazes clearenesse of operatiue Sanctitie c. Which though toyes were yet accepted as pledges of loue for a while till at last the King finding by the sequele they were but baites to beguile him esteemed the Popes Gold as drosse his Iewels as Iewish fraudes and his loue as most rancored hatred For shortly after came to his notice the most indignious iniurie which the Pope meant to obtrude vpon him and his Kingdome hauing not onely hunted both Reynard and Gray out of their holdes but also imposed vpon him for the chiefe place and managing of his State one whome hee reputed a chiefe and dangerous Enemy to himselfe and it which thus was fetcht about 37 The Monkes freed from the Bishops impugning were hote now in the strife amongst themselues the one side against Reyners election vrged it wanted Royall assent the greater and sounder part of Electoro due solemnities due time the other against Norwich that no second election could be validous vnlesse the former were first annulled Both their Reasons pleased well the Pope who as pre-possessed Iudges often vse made shew of great diligence in pondering the Pleadings whereas himselfe long before had resolued on his Sentence which was that by Apostolicall definitiue dome neyther of the Elects should euer bee capable of that See So great rubbes hath the Pope with so little breath blowne out of his way The man whose aduancement al this while hee had aimed at was now commended to them who must be there presently chosen for their Primate Stephen de Langton a Cardinall English by birth French by education and affection one of so transcendent power in the Romane Court that the Pope was thought not for loue but for enuy as being himselfe eclypsed by his necrenesse to haue wished his seruice in some remoter dignity But the Monks ill apaide with what was done already and very tremulous to enter matter of new intrications alleadged against all further courses that no Canonicall Election could be there made they hauing consent neither of King nor Couent at which word the Pope snapping them vp bad them know that he had there plenitude of power ouer the Church of Canterbury and besides that no consent of Princes vsed to bee expected in Elections celebrated where the Pope was hee therefore charged them vnder paine of his high curse a terrible bug-bear in those daies there presently to choose him for their Primate whom himselfe thought good to nominate vnto them Thus trembling vnder the cracke of his Thunderbolt they all excepting one Helias de Brantfield whose constancy shall perpetuate his memory durst not sor feare but elect him though very vnwillingly and with murmurations whose Consecration followed by the Popes owne handes at Viterbium and his earnest recommendation by the Popes flattering letters to the Kings fauourable acceptance And this was the vnblessed beginning of those new miseries which brought the King to his ending and his Kingdome to vn-reportable calamities all which little did his Holinesse or his Charity reckon of so his desperate Policie might take effect Yet not vnduely fell those iudgements on manie Princes of those times who neglecting the domesticke execution of Supreme iustice suffered their Subiects at so high a rate both of expence and trauels to buy such arbitrary and dangerous formes of a forraine and falsly-named Iustice. 38 Two very presumptuous Lawes hath one obserued to haue beene first hatched by this lawlesse Pope the one occasioned by King Iohns and Philips formet strife that Princes delinquent must bee lyable to correctionfrom the Pope the other vpon the choice of the Emperour
that wherein elections voices are equall or concord wanting the Pope may gratifie whome hee please vnto which wee now may adde a third no lesse arduous insolent that the Pope may strike vp Elections both where and of whom and with and without what consent him listeth Which lewd obtrusion that it galled the King to the quicke wee need not maruaile if wee ballance in one scale the Popes meere will and pleasure in the other the dishonour to thè King thus to be triced out of that which so vehemently and with his owne presence hee took care to see effected the preiudice to his Crowne to be defeated of Soueraigne assent the hazard to the State to haue his Enemy a Phillippine and French fauourite the chiefe man ouer his English besides wrongs more particular as both the disgrace to his best-deseruing Counsellour the disloyalty of the Monks first to choose without his licence then to mocke him with a second choice next to beguile him with oaths after to trauaile vpon his excessiue charge and lastly to doe and vndoe all with their periurie With all which so farre the Kings patience surfetted that he beganne on them to disgorge his wrath who with him beganne these affronts proscribing first all those Monkesas Traytors and afterward writing his letters to the Pope with relation of those great wrongs to Himselfe and exceptions to Langton vowing immutably to stand for his own Elect and to die in defence of the Liberties of his Crowne putting the Pope in mind that Rome reapt more gaine from England then from all the Trans-alpine Regions threatning also if he were now crossed in this hee would stoppe all from crossing the Seas to Rome nor would any longer emendicate their forraine Iustice sith his owne Kingdomes so abounded with Bishoppes and learned men of most accomplished perfection in all professions 39 If when this Kings Father vttered some such threats to Gratian the Popes vassall hee then replyed Sir doe not threaten vs for wee feare no menaces because wee are of such a Court as vseth to be imperious ouer Emperours and Kings which as a remarkable Apothegme Baronius sets forth in greater letters we may then guesse how this great Lord of that Court did himselfe brooke such tart salutations Nay the effects bewray it when in his sublimed Reply hee snebs the King for comminatory obraydings and contumacious malepartnesse and threatens him that if he do not by referring himselfe wholy to his good pleasure seeke to deserue his Grace hee should plunge into those difficulties whence hee should hardly euer get forth intimating that himselfe being vnworthy vicegerent to him vnto whom euery knee in Heauen Earth Hell must bow must in the end needs haue the vpper hand and that to resist him is to oppugne God himselfe and his Church for which glorious Becket spilt his bloud These were indeed bloody words to affright the King with expectance of more such blowes and bloody stripes from Rome as had lighted on his Father And hee threatned no more then he acted for thereupon hee sent his doubled Apostolicall command the one general to all the Prelates for submitting and adhering resolutely to Langton the other to some particular Bishops for conuenting the King and Interdicting his whole Kingdome if him they found still contumaciously rebelling Neither was hee more insolent in the command then they in the execution wherby on a day ill suiting so vnchristian an Action this flourishing Church though the King had sworne their banishment and confiscation if they did it was depriued of the very face of Christianity for many ensuing yeeres as if not Innocentius Christs Vicar but Iulian his professed Enemy had mured vp the doores of the Christians Temples for despight of their God 40 But this High-Priest had forgotten what another taught him and a he himsefe sometimes thought about interdicting France for their Kinges offence that better it was one should suffer then a whole Nation perish whereas now for the Kings only crossing the Popes good pleasure God is censured to loose his worshippe and all the People to hazard their soules liuing almost like Infidels without Gods seruice and blessed Sacrament yea and dying like dogges tumbled into euery ditch But what did such wofull effects fasten onely on the Layty The Clergy bare their part too whom the flames of the Kings iustly incensed wrath did so scorch that his Dominions were too hote for their abode for their persons hee proscribed and sent packing to the Pope their reuenewes hee confiscated their Bishoprickes Abbeyes and Priories hee deputed to Laymens custody their women for such as had not wiues had Lemmans were dearely ransomed and euery where they suffered wrongs without ordinary protection of Iustice. Whereof though our vulgar perfunctary Writers produce no other reason but the onely ouerflowing of the Kings gall as if first stirred by some few delinquent Bishops through furious reuenge it ouer-whelmed the whole Clergy yet indeed these were but the due chasticements of their generally disloyall hearts As to instance when the King sent his mandate to S. Albans that not regarding the Popes commaund in the Interdict they should continue the celebration of Gods seruice the Abbot calling his Monkes into the Chapter-house perswaded them to obey God rather then Man meaning the Pope rather then the King and to beare resolutely the Kings anger whom God in due time would bring to an end What maruaile then if the Clergy carried so generally with this streame of a forraine vsurped power against Gods seruice and their Soueraignes godly desire and due authority were likewise generally inuolued in that reward of their disloialty And yet euen in the Clergy many of eminencie detested these cruell and irreligious courses of the Pope Philip the Bishoppe of Duresme and his Successor with the Bishops of Norwich and Winchester heartned the King to contemne the Papall curse the Cicestertian Abbots neglecting the Interdict continued their diuine celebrations till the Pope suspended them for their contempt Alexander Abbot of the Benedictines a Diuine of exquisite learning published in his Sermons that their present calamities were no reproch to their Soueraignes proceedings but due rewards of the Subiects hainous trespasses because kings ought to gouerne yea and strongly bridle all disobedient Subiects whomsoeuer but as for Popes they ought not to intermedle in the ciuill affaires and regiment of any Princes ouer their vassals seeing Peter himselfe receiued no power but onely in matters appertaining to the Church And though the Pope were reuenged on him for his plaine truth and some Monkish humors haue aspersed other such men with bitter reproches yet what may bee thought both of these the Popes courses of such his opposers a late Iesuite no partiall man to Princes sheweth saying that many and godly wise men at that time did wish
that Pope Innocentius had not stood so hard with King Iohn in such a point as this was for contenting him with a person gratefull vnto him in that See And no maruaile they so wished seeing that was the graund cause of such infinite confusions factions and wrongs hurrying so indignely the Prince Peeres Clergy Commons the very contemplation whereof to all godly wise men must needes bee gastly and rufull yet welfare those Anathématizing Bishops the Instruments of al these euils who patiently endured vnder the name of Exile to liue the while abroad in all varietie of delights 41 Such perplexities in the People could not but breed as great hatred and hazards to the King who therefore to preuent the issue of such discontents which though causlesse yet kindling in the multitude proue often vnquenchable hee required of his Nobles new Oathes of allegiance pledges of such as hee most suspected and homage of all Freeholders euen of twelue yeers old whom he dismissed with a kisse of peace Misdoubting also the Popes further intent to absolue his Subiects from their due allegiance hee gathered about him by example of his Father Henry on the like ground a mighty Armie for all occurrents The terrour whereof hee first displayed in the North offended saith one with William King of Scotland for marrying his daughter to the Earle of Bulloigne for receiuing saith another Fugitiues and enemies of his State for throwing down saith a third a Castle built by King Iohn against Barwicke but whatsoeuer were the breach the cloze was amiable each accompanying other to York where King Williams two daughters were promised to King Iohns two sonnes and deliuered as pledges of vnited loue with a gift of nine thousand markes The dread of this his power so glyded out of the North into the West that vpon his return the Princes of Wales and others rich poor came to him at Woodstocke the like thing neuer heard of before to doe him homage But all these linkes of allegiance were soone crackt by another thunder-clap from Rome of Anathema on the King by Name with strict iniunction for all men to abandon his presence which sentence being sent to bee diuulged by the Bishoppes and Prelates in England al of them for feare or fauour of the King were content to neglect the Popes commaund and let the Apostolike processe escape without execution The fame yet thereof was in all mens mouthes but came first as seemeth to the Kings Eares by a seruant of his owne Exchequer Geffry Arch-Deacon of Norwich who secretly persiading his fellow-officers that they were boundin conscience to relinquish the Kings seruice gaue them example himselfe by leauing his duty and charge for which hote-braine tricke hee was put in a Coole of lead the weight whereof as a punishment of his leuitie soone hastned his end in prison but the greater and wiser sort both of Nobles and others continued their due attendance on their Soueraigns Court and person without regard of the censure 42 Those Romish furies thus infesting all at home gaue also courage oportunity to il-affected mēbers further off some of which in Ireland hauing surfeited long of the Kings Indulgence or absence beganne now to play the Kings themselues The noble spirite of this Prince in his tender yeeres made choice on bended knees to his Father in presence of Heraclius Patriarke of Ierusalem rather in deuotion to conduct an Army against the Turks then in Ambition to take possession of that goodly Kingdome But being now possessed thereof and intending by a kind of compensation for his losses in France to annexe and assure that Kingdome to the English Crowne hee resolues with a powerfull Army to quell the disturbers and reforme the disorders of his first and long vnuisited charge Whose approach such fame and dread did forerunne that more then twenty Petty Kings of that nation hastened to Dublin there to honour his arriuall with their submissiue attendance homage and oath of alleagiance others eyther vpon confidence of their good holds or diffidence for their ill desertes flying his presence and some of them the Country The two Lacies whose onely prayse was that they were the sonnes of a nobly-deseruing Father hauing beene through ambition of Soueraignety the fountaine of dangerous garboyles tyrannizing ouer the Commons and making away such of the Nobles as stood eyther in their light or in the Kings fauour fled into France where they liued in an Abbey as poore Gardinars vntill the Abbot descrying by their deportment some state aboue their habite vpon penitent humility reconciled them to the King The Lord William de Breuse a Baron lately of great commaund and wealth in the Marches of Wales shewed not the like penitence nor found the like grace who vpon refusall to deliuer his sonne as a pledge of his fidelitie spedde into Ireland to flie the Kinges wrath and now to auoid his pursuit fledde also into France then the common Sanctuary of all trayterous fugitiues but sharpe reuenge ouertooke both his Sonne and his Lady taken in a strong Castle of Meth whose virulent and rayling * tongue had more exasperated the fury of the King whom shee immodestly reuiled as a Tyrant and Murtherer then could be pacified by her strange present foure hundred Kine and one Bull all milke-white except onelie the eares which were redde sent vnto the Queene 43 But Catalus the vnquiet King of Connaught trusting to his owne Forces King Iohn subdued by strong pursuit and after all carried him captiued in triumph imprisoned the English Fugitiues tooke pledges both of English and Irish Inhabitants punished by death malefactors turbulent persons by ransomes established all their Lawes Coines and Officers to the English forme and deputed which was worth all a wise stout and vpright Gouernour ouer them the Bishoppe of Norwich Langtons competitor thus setling on that barbarous Iland so noble and ordered a face of gouernement as was the stay thereof in those tumultuous times and a patterne euen to more peacefull ages to imitate By which both glorious and speedy conquest and reformation hee better merited that Style of Irelands Lord then when it was confirmed to him by a Crowne of Peacockes feathers from the Pope at what time long before hee inioyed it by his Fathers gift as his Broad-Seale here not vnfitte to bee annexed will shew 44 The Banckes of King Iohns estate were not vnlike to those in Grounds ill-neighboured with an encroching Sea where before one breach is well made vp another no lesse dangerous is laid open which endles turmoils kept his Body still in Action his Minde in passions and his Prowesse in vre The vaste expenses of his Irish expedition were no sooner repayred by a great taxe charged on all the Conuentuall houses but
Lewylin Prince of North-Wales with his great spoiles on the English Marchers made new matter of charge and exploit for the King hauing to preuent due reuenge caused his Wallians to conuey all their cattell and better substance to the scarce-accessible refuges of Snowdowne Hill These difficulties much more whetted and excited the Kings resolution neither had the vertuall power of the Popes fulmination as yet so blasted his good fortunes but that hence also hee returned in great Triumph as Conquerour of all Wales where with wonderfull celerity and valour hee subdued all their Princes and Cheefes whom hee receiued vpon Oath homage and hostages with an absolute graunt of all their Inland vnto the King for euer Notwithstanding perceiuing that very many slipt away for dread at least for colour of the Popes curse from those his martiall and other ciuill seruices though hee punished by fine all such Reuolters whereby his person could neuer bee free from danger nor his State from trouble hee resolues seeing the Pope vnflexible vnsensible of so many Christians calamitie at length to relent from his vowed stiffenes against the Popes Elect in hope so to settle his owne and his Subiects tranquility though with vnsufferable indignity to himselfe In his returne from Wales two Nunces from the Pope Randulph a Subdeacon and Durand a Knight Templar meete him at Northampton to make the attonement whereto he was so propense that hee accorded to assure vnder his Seale that Archbishoppe Langton with the Bishoppes Monkes and others should bee restored both to his fauour and to their possessions that holy Church should haue all the Franchises as in Edward the Confessors time that hee would neuer take any thing of holy Church against the owners will but because hee would not also make full satisfaction for all confiscations and other emoluments receiued of the Clergie nay hee could not hauing expended all his treasure in his continuall warres the Cleargy and their Factors the Legates more prizing their priuate gaine then the weale publike of their Natiue Country contemned the sweet proffer of peace exposed all to the bane of a reuengeful contention For hereupon they did not onely denounce the curse vpon the King by name which the Prelates before durst not doe and vpon all other who conuersed with him but as if hee had most contumaciously contemned quietnesse by their relations they incensed the Pope too procliue of himself to set forth his own greatnesse to put on him a farre more indignous wrong and contumely then Interdiction by absoluing all Kings and People poore and rich hauing dependance on him from all Fealty and Subiection to him 45 This being the third steppe whereby both the Pope ascended to the height of his vsurped power and mercilesse reuenge and the Subiects daylie descended from their loyall obseruance made king Iohn more circumspect to strengthen himselfe both with an Army no lesse faithfull then powerfull also with the loue of his Neighbour-Princes King William of Scotland at this time infested with a dangerous rebellion stirred vp within his Kingdom by one Gothred laying claime vnder color of some antiquated title to his Crowne being himselfe infirme with age sent his sonne Prince Alexander into England to craue assistance of King Iohn who by his owne princely loue and readinesse to demerite theirs resoluing with his Army in person to chastice the disturbers of his trusty Confederate before his setting forth did on the Table in a solemn feast which hee kept in the Hospitall of Clerken-well adorn Prince Alexander with the belt Order of Knighthood and afterward with his hoast vanquishing the Rebels aduanced their Chiefe-leader farre higher then his owne Ambition expected and left that Kingdome in a setled peace But whiles he is thus kindly carefull in suppression of anothers Rebelles his owne at home are as vnkindly vigilant to vndermine his State the Popes Absolution like magicke spelles hauing let loose many tumultuating Spirits which will not easily be laid again For the Chiefes among the Wallians whom neither breach of their Oathes nor losse of their noble hostages * which soone after perished for their parents sinnes could deterre suddenly fell off from the King and fell on his Subiectes with much slaughter of men burning of Townes and surprizall of Castles whereof whiles the King meaning to take sharpe reuenge was on his way at Nottingham with an vnresistable Armie letters of great speed and secresie were deliuered to him as hee sate at meate from his faithfull and gratefull friend the Scottish King instantly others from his daughter Ioan Prince Lewylins Lady both giuing him intelligence of imminent Treasons plotted by sundry of his Peeres who meant eyther to murther him or betray him to the butchery of his foes Which dreadfull notices from so true-harted Informers could not yet affright his manlie heart till comming to Chester hee there vnderstood by sundry other Intelligencers that his Nobles held themselues quite discharged from his allegiance and knowing that they wanting fidelity he himselfe could not but want security hee dismissed his hoast tooke hostages of his Barons pursued the detected Conspirators and the three principal of them flying the land he prosecuted their persons demolished their Castles and confiscated their possessions But many of as vile and virulent affections they left behind them as that trayterous Act of those Nobles bewrayed who sent to Philip of France their sealed Charter promising to settle on his head the Crowne of England if hee would come to receiue it And that the mindes of the vulgar should not bee vnpossessed with like expectation of Iohns vn-crowning the prophesies of an Heremiticall wisard foretelling that on the day of Ascension King Iohn should bee no King were buzzed into their eares Whether by Gods inspiring or the Diuelles these were reuealed some doe doubt but hee that considers the quotidian impostures of these times and the secret machinations of the Pope the French King and the English Barons all for diuers ends complotting against King Iohn will easily perceiue both what vse there was of suborning such a Prophet to deterre the popular maynie from sticking to the King and to beguile their credulity as if the thing were to be done by Gods fore-appointment and ordinance and also that his punishment by death as a Traiterous Impostor was no other then he deserued 46 Neither is the Popes reuenge thus appeased some higher greeces yet remaine on which his Greatnesse and greatnesse of his holy rage must display it selfe the vnderprops whereof a thing almost incredible were not onely Englishmen but English Bishops also For Stephen Langton with the BB. of London and Ely thirsting after reuenge though with the destruction of their Country blood-shed of innumerable their Compatriots going to Rome with complaints on the
for by whose arriuall the King seemed to be possessed of those his desires before his golden letters arriued at Rome to craue them 54 For this Legate was infected with the like itches Ambition and Auarice as his Master and therefore King Iohn knew how to demerite his fastnesse and loue by supplying him with like ointments whereby the Archbishop and Barons soone perceiued that the Legate was wholy Regall and the King Papall which iealousie made both their Actions more distastfull The Ouert and professed end of his comming being to release the Interdict hee first tampered a little to accord the King and Prelates vpon couenantes of Restitution towardes which though the king offered ten thousand marks yet the Prelates repining at the Legates partiality to the King in approuing that offer chose rather to suffer the whole land to grone vnder that vnchristian and truly-styled Curse then to defalcate any iot of their couetous demaunds Vnder which colour the Popes Agent a fitte helue for such a hatchet brake his mind to the King of a more secret principall cause of his Legacie which was for the contriuing of a more validous and vnexceptionable conueyance of his Kingdomes to the yoake of Romish Soueraignety pretending doubtlesse as Pandulph had done that hee could neuer be safe or quiet but vnder the powerfull protection of the Popes winges What iust exceptions the World might take to the former Graunt his Holinesse was not ignorant it being an Act in the King both of manifest* Periurie against his oath at his Coronation and also of* Constraint * Circumuention and * Feare hee being driuen thereto by the Pope himselfe who had set vp both the French power and his owne Barons against him an Act of one * actually excommunicate as also were the * Witnesses conuersing with him in that action whereto as neither the * next Heyres nor the * Clergy nor * Body of the Kingdome gaue any consent so an * open disclaime thereof was made by the very Principall man there present in the name as is likely of all the rest and that all was ingrossed with so many grosse * vntruthes as if done most voluntarily without any feare or force in a general Assembly of the Barons onely by a diuine inspiration and because the King had nothing fitte to pacifie God for his sinnes but the giuing away of his Kingdomes Well might the Pope blush at these shamelesse abusions and therefore if now the King standing on calmer termes can be wrought to ratifie his former Graunt though the dealing bee more fraudulent yet the Act will seeme more colourable because sauouring of lesse constraint and more free deuotion But if we looke with an vnpartiall Eye wee shall see both the plight of King Iohn and the action of Innocentius still like it selfe the Interdiction still burthening his land his Barons more molestious to him then forraine foes his Prelates greedily grating on him to empouerish his meanes his Archbishop stopping all proceedings against forraine or home-bred enemies and if hee had thwarted the Popes commaund herein hee foresaw farre greater stormes at hand then hee had hitherto escaped Thus in desire to settle his Kingdomes quiet for his owne time and in hope perchance that his Successors would as since by diuine blessing they haue vindicate it againe from such an enforced slauery hee condescended to renue his Charter of Subiection knowing belike that his expresse reseruation to himselfe and his Heires of all due administration of Iustice all Liberties and Regalties as being excepted out of the Graunt was forcible of it selfe to make it vnforceable For how hath hee his wonted power of Iustice who was supreme and is made subordinate how his wonted liberties who was absolute is made Homager and Pensioner how his fore-vsed Regalities whom another may name and command as his vassall Yet this Charter adorned with a Golden Bull fitte for the Roman Phalaris whereas the former was but sealed with wax was at a meeting in Saint Paules Cathedrall Church pretended for other businesses about the Interdict presented for more authenticke solemnity at the High-Altar where in the King and Legates presence the Archbishoppe of Canterbury himself also both a Cardinal and a Legat in this acting the office of a stout Patriote and noble Prelate as the Archbishop of Dublein had done at the first Graunt stept forth and in the name of the whole Clergy and Kingdome boldly and earnestly presented at the same Altar in solemne manner his Appeales against that Charter so execrable to the whole world as likewise formerly he had vsed all possible endeuor to diuert the kings hart frō that subiection to the Pope and Court of Rome That the Peeres of the land accorded with the Archbishop in the Appeale and more then in Appeales both the Kings owne letters to the Pope saying they openly professed that they forcibly made head against him because hee had so enslaued his land and their owne bitter exclamations against it so frequently in Authors reiterated doe demonstrate and yet both the Archbishop and other Barons are so cunningly named in the Popes Transcript as if they had not onely beene present and witnesses at the doing but also approuers of the deed What comfort then had Innocentius of renouncing his old Charter and thus shuffling for a new Surely but little it seemeth especially when he saw both his owne Creatures in England thus oppugne it and Christian Princes abroad yea King Iohns mortall enemies who not onely denied that England notwithstanding this Transaction was any patrimony of S. Peter and condemned the Pope for holding an errour so pernicious to all Kingdomes but also vowed to die before they would yeeld that any King can of his owne will make his Kingdom Tributary and his Nobles slaues to others By which vniuersall detestation of this the Popes vsurping it is not improbable though for the present hee flourished the Transcript thereof which hee sent into England with the Preface of Christ and Melchised◅h being Kings and Priests and that therefore in one person of Christs Vicar as the Soule and the Body so both Kingdome and Priesthoode did now concurre that yet ere long hee was no lesse ashamed of this latter then of his former Charter Whereto well suteth his testimony who writes that a Parliament was held at London the yeere 1214. Where the Archbishop sate as President with all the Clergy and Layty wherein by commandement of the Pope the Charter Fealty and homage by which the King was obliged to the Pope was absolutely released on the 7 day of Iuly which if bee true no maruaile if the Court of Rome cannot produce though often challenged thereto this Charter whereof so much they vaunt Notwithstanding some vnquiet Spirits aspiring long after to
the Papacy though pretending perhaps the Originall Charter was consumed at Lyons where the Pope causing some say his owne Conclaue to bee set on fire so haue a pretence to extort a contribution from the Prelates there in councell the fire went farther then hee meant it should they made some flourish to renew their claime of homage and pension till in a Generall Parliament the Prelates Lords and Commons seuerally and ioyntly enacted that for somuch as neither King Iohn nor any other King could bring his Realme and people to such thraldom but by common assent of Parliament the which was neuer done and that in so doing hee did against his Oath at his Coronation besides many other causes of iust exception if therefore the Pope thence forward should attempt any thing therein the King with all his Subiects should with all their Forces and powers resist the same and rather hazard all their liues and liuelyhood then endure that vsurpation If Pope Paschall in the time of King Iohns grandfather hauing with much solemnity made some graunts to the Emperour Henry and confirmed them with an Anathema with the oathes of thirteene Cardinals and with religious receyuing of the blessed Sacrament yet because such grants were thought preiudiciall to his See solemnly disclaimed his owne Act and such his doing was aproued by a Clergy Councel as pretended to be done by feare how much more iustly might King Iohns Successors and his State by such approbation of their grand Councel free themselues of those seruitudes wherewith by anothers vniust forced vnwarrantable Act they were supposed to be enfettered 55 Though the Archbishoppe were so vnkind against the Pope the Aduancer of his Fortunes as to giue by his appeale so fatall a blow to his desired Crowne yet the Pope was not so ingrace as to die in his debt as quickly hee found in another Appeale which hee made to the Pope against his Legate for that he relying on Apostolicall indulgence not onely disposed of all Spirituall dignities to such as best liked the King but also to his owne Italians and Kinsmen though absent vnknowne vnsufficient vnworthy yea and some vnborne Which Legatine Tyranny vnsufferable in a Christian State though Simon Langton the Archbishops brother and Proctor vrged earnestly before the Pope yet the Legates Agent Pandulphus so displayed both the Archbishoppes feruentnes in vsing suck eager perswasions and appellation against the Kings subiection and the Prelates auarice in their vnreasonable exactions for restitution from the King being the most benigne modest and humble Prince that his eyes euer beheld that his Holines not onely conceiued exceeding hatred against the Archbishop and his cause but sent also his Authenticke Letters for repealing the Interdict vpon restitution onely of 13000. Markes more to the Prelates the King before had voluntarily offered them 100000 and that but by equall portions of fiue yeeres payment But the King who knew the Popes pleasure before these letters came to impart it hauing found that his French affaires had sustained vnreparable impeachments by his hitherto enforced delayes entrusting his Kingdome to the Legate and Earle Marshals custody was with his Forces passed into Poictou whiles in his absence the relaxation of the Interdict after more then sixe yeeres continuance was by the Legate in a Parliament solemnly promulged where his Successes were so fortunate that it being powerfully subdued great hope was conceiued the other Prouinces would follow Whence breaking with like victories into Britaine being there at the point to giue battle to Lewis the Dolphine his euerfaithlesse Poyctouins sodainely forsooke him and made him forsake his purpose But a greater impayrement of those his hopes was the defeature of his Confederate Otho the Emperour at the renowned Battle of Bouines where King Philip stricken from his horse by the hand of Reginald Earle of Bulloigne had there with his life ended the quarrell if a faithful Souldier had not couered him with his own Body and brauely sacrificed his life to saue his Soueraignes who thereupon recouered both his footing and the victory The heauy newes whereof concurring with his Barons outrages at home droue King Iohn on deare conditions to capitulate on a fiue yeeres Truce and return to bridle them at home whose attempts hee euer found most dangerous when hee was most busied abroad For vnder a pretext of Deuotion the vsuall maske for Treachery the Barons assembling at Saint Edmunds did euery man on the high Altar seuerally sweare to renounce their sworne fealty to the King and pursue him by Armes till they had enforced his consent to the Charter of liberties formerly by the Archbishop recommēded to them Which when afterward they came in person to challenge of the King as a part of his Oath taken at his Absolution hee seeing both their forces and affections addressed for violence was enforced with gentle language and promised satisfactions to desire till after Easter mature deliberation on so important a matter in which breathing time both in pollicie hee tooke new oath of loyalty through all the land and in deuotion vndertooke the Vow and Signe of the holy Warres choosing belike to die against faithles Turks rather then to liue amongst such vnfaithfull Subiects But neither Oathes nor holy vowes then esteemed the supreme priuiledge of protection could bee sufficient Bucklers to protect against such desperate attempters who at the prefixed weeke of Easter preparing themselues not for a Conference as with their Prince but for a Battle as against some hostile power trouped together at Stanford with an Army inestimable for number whose very principall Abetter and conspirer was Stephen the Archbishoppe the more pernicious person because to hide his false entendementes most assiduous in attendance about the King And him the King selecting to send to the Barons Army who were come on as farre as Brackley not farre from the King residing now in Oxford to know the contents of their desires hee brought a Schedule of their claimed liberties with a message of their resolutions if presently hee sealed not a Charter thereof vnto them they would compell him therto by forcible entrance on all his possessions Whereat his great heart highly disdaining hee demanded why they also demanded not his Kingdome those their exactions being grounded on no colour of reason and swearing neuer to enslaue himselfe to them by such a concession hee dismissed his Archbishop to return them his peremptory answere 56 Neither were the Barons lesse resolute in performance of their vow and message appointing for Head vnto that huge and heady rout Robert Fitzwalter whom they enstyled The Marshall of Gods Army and holy Church who first assayling Northampton Castle after fifteene dayes fruitlesse fury departed to Bedford
whose Castelan being a Confederate gaue them easie entrance but the Londoners displeased with the King for burthening them with taxes not onely admitted them but inuited them by request to enter their City by night where hauing that Key as it were of the land in their dispose they by their threatfull letters not onely drew most of the Nobles from the King but also had almost lockt him out of his Regall Seat To preuent which outrage by gentle messages intreating of the Barons a place and day of meeting who thereto designed Runingmead since called Counsel-mead for such consultations of State they thither came with armed multitudes out of all the Kingdome beyond all number that the King seeing his power far inferiour vnto theirs was constrained to grant them their vttermost desires not onely for Liberties specified in Magna Charta and Charta foresta but also for a kind of sway in the Gouernment by twenty fiue selected Peeres to whose commaunds all the other Barons also were bound by oath to bee obsequious Thus one of the greatest Soueraignes of Christendome was now becom the twenty sixth petty king in his owne Dominions as appeared that very night when all the rest following the pompous streame of the new vpstart-Kings left their Soueraigne onelie with seuen Gentlemen to attend him What maruaile if high disdain herof pierced his swelling heart sitian both bodily ghostly and not onely forgaue gladly all his mortall persecutors holding that a mater though very difficult to flesh and bloud yet salutary to the Soule but also sent command to Henry his sonne to doe the same to whom hee caused all present to sweare fealty as to the Heyre of his Crowne and sent his letters to all his Officers abroad exhorting them to assist him And thus hee commended his soule to God and his Body to bee buried in Worcester Church where the Bishop solemnly interred it by the Kings appointment neere the Body of Wolstan a saincted Bishoppe renowned for constant fidelity to his Prince against the rebellious Nobles of his time with which kind of men King Iohns gouernment had beene miserably encombred 62 This being the Catastrophe of his Tragicall Raigne might also haue beene the close of his Story had not the suddenty of his death exacted some search into the cause of his sicknesse Such Authors as touch the matter but in generall content themselues with saying he dyed of a griefe or a feauer or a flux or a surfet but those who haue entred into the particulars insist on such a Surfet as wherof both griefe feauer and flux were most probable effects and Symptomes For comming say they from the Washes to Swinshed Abbey being of the Cisleaux Order which of old he had much incensed hee added new matter of offence as he sate at meat when in speech of his enemies too large prouision hee sware if hee liued but halfe a yeere longer he would make one halfe-penny loafe as deare as twelue which to preuent a Monke of that holy habit whither in loue to Lewis or hate to the King or pitty on the Land presenting him with an enuenomed Cup whereof the King commanded him to bee his Taster became the Diabolical Instrument of his own and his Soueraignes destruction This relation deliuered by Monkes and men of Monkish humour as a thing so vndenyable that they auow at what time they wrote this fiue Monkes in that Abbey did sing for this their Brothers soule specially and so should whiles the Abbey stood which if it had beene forged euery Child might easily haue refuted and the rehearsall of all circumstances thereof of the Kings speeches of the Monkes conference with his Abbot of his preparing the drinke with a Toade in the garden of his dying in the Firmary might deserue credite with the greatest Patrones of Monkery yet one of them as if by acquiting Simon of Swinshed all other of such Orders were cleared from assasinating of Princes striueth eagerly to asperse some late Relaters hereof with the blots both of malice forgery Wherein is the malice in adding to the narration Pictures also of the fact so to moue hatred to Monkes and their Religion whereas of truth either Monkes or men of that Religion were the very first who not onely so depictured but also liuely and richly depainted it in their goodliest Manuscripts Wherein then the Forgery in adding to Caxton that his Abbot gaue him absolution for the same before hand there being no such matter at all nor any mention thereof in the story No let the very story speake The Monke went to the Abbot and was shriuen of him and told the Abbot all the King had said and prayd his Abbot to assoile him for hee would giue the King such a drinke that all England should be glad thereof and ioyfull thâ—… yode the Monke into the Garden c. Yea farther one Monkalleadgeth an inducement for the Abbots assent therto for that the King had sent for the Abbots sister a faire Prioresse with purpose to haue deflowred her Yea but the Story it self is charged with noueltie the first author thereof being but An. 1483. and all other former Writers making no mention of it This if true were somewhat and doubtlesse it is as true as the former for how could hee bee the first Author when not onelie Ranulph the Monke of Chester Iohn of Tynmouth and Thomas Otterbourne the Francistan Fryer recorded it as a fame generally receiued but sundry other ancient stories as Iohn of Lichfield the Monke of Leicester Scala Mundi to omit other namelesse Authors before Ann. 1483 so confidently auouch his poisoning at Suinshead that vnpartiall after-Writers though friends to Monkery made no scruple to beleeue it And why should they not sith an Author more ancient and vnexceptionable then all the rest euen king Iohns Sonne and Successor in his Kingdome auerred it when the Prior of Clerken-well saucily telling him being then in that house that as some as hee ceast to doe Iustice towards his Prelates hee should cease to be a King the King enraged with his trayterous threat replyed What meane you to turne mee out of my Kingdome and afterward to murder me as my father was dealt with 63 But not to trouble our selues with refuting a Gooses gagling against Foxes true relation easie it is to obserue the hatred of Monks against that King both in thus procuring his death then and his dishonour a second death in their slanderous inuentions euer since For whereas he writ by some of his Bishops to certaine forraine Princes for aides against his faithlesse Rebels the Monkes charge him that hee counterfeited his Bishoppes Seales and writ abroad that all Englishmen were become Infidels and Apostates from
beleeue all things touching God aright all the articles of the Creed only they blaspheme and hate the Church of Rome No maruail if this horrible heresie did trouble his Holinesse and therefore whereas his Predecessor and himselfe had kept much adoe in Christendome to excite men to take the Signe of the Crosse and warre against the Turke which the Fryers did perswade men vnto teaching that whosoeuer were polluted with any hainous offence as Parricide Incest Sacrilege hee was presently acquited both from the sinne and the punishment of it if hee thus tooke the Crosse vpon him now because the Earle of Tholous and his people entertained the foresaid Heresie the Crosse and holie warres were by the Pope denounced against them Of which Earle yet let vs heare the iudgement of another Fryer then liuing Those saith hee who thus tooke the Warres and Crosse against him did it more for feare of the French King and the Popes Legate then for zeale of Iustice it seeming to many a wrong thus to infest a faithfull Christian man and one who with many teares desired the Legate to examine the faith of euerie one of his Cities and if any one held against the Catholike faith hee would punish him according to the iudgement of the Church and if any City should resist him hee would enforce it to make satisfaction As for himselfe hee offered to bee examined by the Legate touching his faith and if hee were faulty hee would make satisfaction to God and the Church But all these things the Legate scorned nor could that Catholike Earle find anie fauour vnlesse hee would for sake his Inheritance and abiure it both for himselfe and his heires for euer These were the Heretikes against which Lewis was now imployed by the Pope and King Henry the while commanded to surcease from impeaching his holy enterprize Wherein Lewis had spent a moneth in the siege of Auinion and endured for all his sacred Crossings maruailous losses by a terrible plague dedeuouring his Army by a strange kind of venemous flies dispatching many by a sodaine drowning of a great part of his Armie and lastly by being himselfe poysoned by one of his Earles an vnchast Riuall of his Bedde though it was giuen forth of him as of his late Enemy King Iohn whom some thinke that Lewis his friends did make away that hee died onely of a Flux 22 The newes of the French Kings death seconded with sure relations of sundry discontentments and open factions vnder the young King who was but about twelue yeeres of age bred an hope in King Henries mind that now the time was come wherein hee might recouer those ancient inheritances which his Forefathers held in France and to aduance his hopes he had his mother Queene Isabel wife to the Earle of March in those parts an earnest sollicitor Peter Duke of Britaine was the principall man who tooke offence that himselfe had not a chiefe hand in directing the young King Lewis but his prudent mother Queene Blanch weakned his party by drawing his brother Robert Earle of Dreux from him and albeit the Duke had repaired the breach by affinitie with the Earle of Champain one of the twelue Peeres of that Realme to whom the Duke marrieth the Ladie Blanda his daughter and heire yet was the Earle driuen by a short warre to continue quiet The Duke hereupon castes himselfe vpon King Henrie Sed sera auxilia Anglica the English aides come slowlie saith Aemylius These and the like inducements moued the King to send Walter Archbishoppe of Yorke with others to the chiefe men of Normandie Angiou and Poictou that by large promises they might procure them to acknowledge Henrie for their King or by partakings facilitate their reduction to the English Souereigntie who accordinglie prosecuted their emploiment 23 These opportunities for that designe moued the King to bethinke how to gather money to furnish so chargefull an enterprize whereby while he sought to prouide to recouer that which was lost he ministreth occasion to hazard that which he had The onely great man in Court now was Hubert de Burgh For the King protesting himselfe of age to gouerne without a Tutor or Protector did principally conferre with him about all his most weightie affaires Hence grew more enuy against Hubert and perill to the King From the Londoners besides the granted aides of a fifteenth which all degrees were subiect vnto he wrung fiue thousand Markes for that they had as was alleaged to his preiudice giuen Lewis the like summe In the Parliament at Oxford by aduice of Hubert his Lord Chiefe Iustice he reuokes the Charters of Liberties which now for about two yeeres had been practised through the Realme pretending that at the time of their Grant the King was vnder age and had then no liberty either of his person or Signature though otherwise the royall power of the English Monarchie neuer pleads pupillage or minoritie It serued the turne for the time and all men were faine to pay what Huberts pleasure was to assesse for obteining the new Seale The fortune of such Arts whereby they were wont to fill Princes Treasuries was not alwaies without repentance to the Authors and Authorisers The Clergie was compelled vnder paine of Papall Censures to pay the Fifteenth not only for their temporall goods but also for their Ecclesiasticall and yet in the end after so much tossing of the People the Kings Ambassadors returne out of France without hauing effected that which they went about so that the whole enterprize quailed For Queene Blanch by sweet and prudent courses so preuailed among the factious that there was left no place for Henrie to take sure hold vpon The Duke of Britain who expected the English succours not till the Spring was so neerely prest and almost opprest with a winter war that he thought himselfe beholding to his brother Robert Earle of Dreux for procuring his peace though it were with such a condition as euer after left vpon him the by-name of Mauclerk or Maledoctus He acknowledged the Dutchie of Britain to be the Fee of the Crowne of France and that by right it ought to hold thereof this acknowledgment because against all apparant truth and Record procured to him that By-name Such conclusion at this present had King Henries French designes Our auncient Authors write that this dishonourable homage was done long after and with an halter about his necke at such time as the King of England refused to goe in person to his succours but offered foure Earles and other competent Forces which hee refused as harbouring a reuoit in his bosome and turned Pyrate 24 The euill will which the other great Lords secretly harboured against Hubert whose Enuy the Kings fauour in creating him Earle of Kent had lately encreased now openly discouered it selfe vpon this occasion Richard Earle of Cornwall the Kings brother lately returned
that Sir Godfrey de Crancumb Knight with three hundred armed men was sent to apprehend the Earle in Essex Hee hauing intelligence of their approach fledde into a Chappell at Brentwood which adioyned to his lodging from whence those rough Souldiers haled him hee holding in one hand a Crucifix and in the other the Sacrament and sent for a Smith to make for him shackels of yron But when the Smith vnderstood that it was for Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent he refused vttering such words if Mathew Paris doe not Poetize as did well shew that honourable thoughts are somtimes found in the hearts of men whose fortunes are farre from honour for hauing first drawne a deepe sigh hee said Doe with mee what yee please and God haue mercy on my soule but as sure as the Lord liues I will neuer makeyron shackles for him but will rather die the worst death that is For is not this that most loyall and couragious Hubert who so often hath preserued England from being destroyed by strangers restored England to England He who faithfully and constantly serued his Soueraigne Lord King Iohn in Gascoigne Normandy and else where that he was compelled to eate the flesh of horses whose high courage euen Enemies admired he that so long defended Douer Castle the Key of England against all the exquisite sieges of the French and by vanquishing them at Sea brought safety to the Kingdome What need I rehearse his excellent doings at Lincolne and Bedford Let God be iudge between him and you for vsing him so vniustly and inhumanely repaying good with euill nay requiting his most excellent deserts with the worst recompence that can be But Sir Godfrey and his blacke band regarded not such speeches but otherwise binding the Earle hard they set him on horsebacke and so conuayed him to the Tower of London 35 This breach of Sanctuary being made knowne to Roger Bishoppe of London whose Diocesse it was he confidently tels the King that if the Earle were not restored to the Chappell hee would excommunicate all the Authors of that outrage The Earle is accordingly restored but the Sheriffes of Essex and Hertford at the Kings commandement with the powers of their counties besiege the Chappell so long that at last they hauing cast a Trench about it that none might goe in or out the Earle was compelled to come forth and render himselfe bearing all things with an equall mind as one that had a cleare conscience before God which hee professed to haue While the Chappell was thus beset round the Kings indignation was so violent that hee forbad all men once to make mention of Hubert in his hearing No maruaile then if it bee said that the Princes indignation is death The Archbishoppe of Dublin neuerthelesse was not deiected but with praiers and teares besought the King who remained as yet inexorable Huberts enemies possessing his soule and senses Hubert therefore is againe imprisoned in the Tower There was no sacrifice as it seemes could appease the Kings iâ—…e but that of the Earles Hoord of gold and other riches which the Knights Templars had in their custodie vpon trust without Huberts consent refused to deliuer Hubert therefore willingly yeelds which when the Depositaries did giue vp the value seemed incredible This hoording perhaps was Huberts crime whereof being thus purged he had hope to recouer out of these deadly pangs and conuulsions of fortune and himselfe to bee made capable of curing Well the king obtains this precious booty but his enemies would haue his bloud also saying sith hee was conuicted of theft and fraud it was meet he should die a most shamefull death It seemes they thought that the verie finding of so much treasure was a conuiction of fraud in the getting and that the King must bee interpreted to haue lost whatsoeuer the Earle had gained But the displeasure of the King was mollified with this golden balme for hee answered them thus Hubert from his childhood hath as I haue heard faithfully enough serued my vncle King Richard and my Father King Iohn and if he haue done ill towards me hee shall neuer therefore die an euill death For I had rather be reputed a foolish or a negligent King then a cruell Tyrant or a bloudy man toward him who hath long serued mee and mine ancestors nor will I weigh more his euill deedes which are not as yet manifest nor proued true then all his good deeds which are plainelie knowne to the Realme and to vs all Hereupon Hubert had all such lands granted vnto him as eyther King Iohn had giuen or himselfe had purchased There vndertooke for him to the King as sureties the Earles of Cornwall and Warrenn Marshal Ferrars and himselfe was committed to the Castle of Deuises there to abide in free Prison vnder the Custody of foure Knights belonging each of them to one of these foure Earles This Court-storme thus in part ouerblowne let vs take our standings to view what other weather followed and what countenance of things in this Kingdome did next present it selfe to the world 36 The King being naturally as it seemes addicted to repose himselfe vpon some one mans counsell was now wholy swayde by Peter de Rupibus Bishoppe of Winchester who had therefore wrought the Earle out of grace that hee might soly raigne and predominate in the gentle King Which the better to effect the Bishoppe procures him to displace the English Officers and in their roomes to surrogate Poictouines and Britons who comming ouer to the number of about two thousand he stuffes his Castles with them and in briefe did as it were wholy entrust himselfe his treasures strengthes and the Realme to them So that Iudgements were committed to the vniust Lawes to the Out-lawes Peace to Wranglers and Iustice to wrong-dâ—…ers Such as would haue praied redresse for these abuses were interrupted and put off by the Bishoppe of Winchester Among them who were remoued from their places in Court was one Sir William de Redune a Knight and Deputy Marshall to Richard Earle of Pembroke This was to the Earle very displeasant which ioyned with a consideration of the publike cause and danger he associates vnto him certaine of the great Lords as was the fashion of those Lording times vpon euery discontent and in the Company of them aduanceth confidently to the King whom in the hearing of many hee reproueth for that he had through sinister aduise called in the Poictouins to the oppression of the Realme of his naturall subiects of their Lawes and Liberties humblie therefore hee beseecheth him that hee would spedily reforme such abuses which threatned the imminent subuersion both of the Crowne and Kingdome which if hee did not himselfe and other Lordes would so long withdraw their attendance as he entertained Strangers The Bishoppe hereunto makes answere That the King might well and lawfully call in what Strangers himselfe
thought good for the defence of the Crowne and Realme and such and so many of them as might be able to compell his proud and rebellious people to due obedience When the Oracle would speake no otherwise they departed from Court greatly discontented firmely promising one to the other that in such a cause which did so touch them all they would like men stand together while anie breath was in their bodies 37 Those who were now most potent about the King nothing sorry for the discontentment of so great a Peere as the Earle Marshall but counting it a part of their strengthes to vse the regall power toward the weakning of the English nourish in the King his auersion The minds of men sufficientlie inclining of themselues to doubt the worst vpon such diuisions had their feare increased by sundrie prodigies of strange thunders and raines but especially of foure redde Parhelions or resemblances of the Sunne besides the Sunne it selfe appearing about the parts of Hereford and Worcester from morning till night in the Skies and indeed much trouble immediatly ensued aswell in England as Wales Ireland The Poictouins and other Strangers thus bearing the sway so as the Kings person went guarded with troupes of such the Earles and Barons being by the Kings commaund summoned to another Parliament at Oxford refused to come While the King was there one Robert Bacon who vsed there to preach before the King and Prelates freelie told him that if hee did not remoue from him Peter Bishop of Winchester and Peter de Riuallis he could neuer be in quiet The King did hereupon a little come to himself Roger Bacon a Clergy-man also of a pleasant wit did second Roberts aduise telling the King that Petra and Rupes were most daungerous things at sea alluding to the Bishoppes name Petrus de Rupibus The King therefore as he had the happines in his mutability to change for his more security taking that good aduise of Schollers which he would not of his Peeres summons a Parliament to be holden at Westminster giuing the world to know withall that his purpose was to amend by their aduise whatsoeuer ought to be amended 38 But the Barons considering that still there arriued sundry strangers men of warre with Horse and Armour and not trusting the Poictouine faith came not but presumed to send this traiterous message to the king that if out of hand hee remoued not Peter Bishop of Winchester and the Poictouines out of his Court they all of them by the common assent of the kingdom would driue him his wicked Counsellors together out of it and consult about creating a new Soueraigne The king whom his fathers example made more timerous could easily haue beene drawne to haue redeemed the loue of his naturall Liegemen with the disgrace of a few strangers but the Bishoppe of Winchester and his friends infused more spirite into him Whereon to all those whom hee suspected the King sets downe a day within which they should deliuer sufficient pledges to secure him of their loialty Against that day the Lords in great numbers make repaire to London but the Earle Marshall admonished of danger by his sister the Countesse of Cornwall flies backe to Wales and chiefly for want of his presence nothing was concluded The King not long after is at Gloster with an Armie whither the Earle and his adherents required to come refused the King therefore burns their Mannors and giues away their inheritances to the Poictouines 39 This Rebellion had not many great names in it but tooke strength rather by weight then number the known Actors were the Earle Marshal the Lord Gilbert Basset and many other of the inferiour Nobles The Bishoppes Arts 〈◊〉 â—…luckt from him the Kings Brother and the two Earles of Chester and Lincolne who dishonourably sold their loue for a thousand Markes and otherwise as it seemed secured the rest neuerthelesse these may well bee thought not to haue borne any euill will to their now forsaken confederate the Earle Marshall who tooke himselfe to handle the common cause certainely hee handled his owne safety but ill as the euent shall demonstrate The Earle hearing these things contracts strict amity with Lewelin Prince of Wales whose powers thus knit together by aduantages of the Mountaines were able to counterpoize any ordinary inuasion To the Kings aide Baldwin de Gisnes with many Souldiers came out of Flanders The King now at Hereford in the midst of his Forces sends from thence by Winchesters counsell the Bishoppe of Saint Dauids to defie the Earle Marshall how farre soeuer this word defie extends it selfe sure it seems that the Earle hereupon vnderstoode himselfe discharged of that obligation by which hee was tied vnto the King and freed to makâ—… his defence The King notwithstanding after some small attempts and better considerations did promise and assume that by aduise of his Councell all that was amisse should at a day appointed bee rectified and amended About which time Hubert de Burgo hauing intelligence that the Bishoppe of Winchester who was a Poictouine plotted his death escaped out of the Castle of Deuises where he was prisoner to a neighbour Church but was haled from thence by the Castle-Keepers The Bishop of Sarisbury in whose Diocesse it happened caused him to bee safe-restored to the same place from whence by the Earle Marshall and a troupe of armed men his friends hee was rescued and carried into Wales 40 The King at the day and place appointed holds his great Councell or conference with the Lords but nothing followed for the peace of the Realme it was not an ordinary passage of speech which hapned there betweene the Lords and the Bishoppe of Winchester For when the English Bishops and Barons humbly besought the King for the honour of Almighty God to take into grace his naturall Subiects whom without any triall by their Peeres hee called Traitors the Bishoppe offended it seems at Peeres takes the words out of the Kings mouth and answeres That there are not Peeres in England as in the Realme of France and that therefore the King of England by such Iusticiars as himselfe pleaseth to ordaine may banish offenders out of the Realme and by iudiciall processe condemne them The English Bishops relished his speech so harshly that with one voice they threatned to excommunicate and accurse by name the Kings principall wicked Counsellors but Winchester appealed then they accursed all such as alienated the heart of the king from his naturall subiects and all others that perturbed the peace of the Realme 41 The Earle Marshall this while had by force resumed a Castle which he had a little before surrendred to the King which stirred the King to gather his forces at Glocester and thence to aduance towards Wales But the Earle had politickly barred the Country of al Prouisions for man and beast that the King was faine to
strike aside to Grosmont Castle where the Earle with his Confederats and the power of Wales so awaited their time that assailing the Kings Campe vnawares there were taken about fiue hundreth horse with the Sumpters riches and carriages of the Armie vpon which losse his men also greatly scattered the King leauing two noble Gentlemen with the Poictouins to make good the Marches against the Welsh returned more empty and inglorious then before The Earle found them worke whom the King had left behind and as hee was a man of no lesse courage then deepe witte whereas Baldwin de Gisnes the valiant Flemish knight with a thousand Horsemen thought to haue surprized him who hauing but a tenth part of that number came to view the Castle of Monmouth the Earle alone defended himselfe against twelue of his enemies and when his horse was cowardly slaine by them he pitcht one of them by the legge out of the Saddle and leapt into it himselfe neuer giuing ground till his Arruie came to the rescue and obtained a faire victorie with the slaughter and captiuation of many Poictouines and others His other exploits in and about Wales were not few nor vnfortunate if it were not onely in this as what indeed could be more grieuous or vnglorious to a noble mind for that his Soueraigne was vpon the contrary side 42 The King about this time to strengthen his life and State with the prayers of Beneficiaries and other deuoted affections founded the house of Conuerts where such as forsooke the Iudaicall Superstitions had prouisions for maintenance vnder a sober rule and ruler he also erected and endowed a famous Hospitall at Oxfâ—…rd both for the entertainement of Forrainers and Pilgrimes who thither much frequented and for reliefe also of such as were diseased So that Leoline Prince of Wales the Earles chiefe Confederate when hee was threatned sore if hee would not liue in quiet did not speake more magnificently of charity then honourably of the King I more feare quoth hee the Almesdeedes which the King dooth then all the men of warre which hee hath and the whole Clergy put together 43 The Earle Marshall encreasing in strength and hatred against such as were the Kings reputed Seducers makes spoile and booty on their possessions and ioyning with the power of Leoline puts all to fire and sword as farre as Shrewsburie part whereof they burnt to Ashes and sackt the residue The King then at Gloster for want of sufficient Forces departed thence greatly grieued to Winchester abandoning those other parts as it were to wast and ruine It therefore seemes that he was not growne stronger or richer by the displacing of Hubert Earle of Kent and the rest and by taking new into their roomes who commonly bite and sucke hard till they haue glutted themselues if at leastwise there be any satietie in auarice whereas the old officers hauing prouided in a sort for the maine chance haue the lesse reason to be grieuous 44 Therefore the Lions skin not being large enough for the Bishoppe of Winchester and his factious purposes they piece them out with the Foxes case an ineuitable stratageme is deuised The Earle Marshall had in Ireland all the ample Patrimonies of his Grandfather the famous Strangbow To make that member of his strengthes improfitable if not also pernicious they deuise certain letters directed to Maurice Fitz-Gerald Deputie Iustice of Ireland and other principall men who held of the Earle In them they signifie that Richard once Marshall to the King of England was for manifest treason by the iudgement of the Kings Court banished the Realme his Lands townes and Tenements consumed with fire other his Hereditaments destroyed and himselfe for euer disinherited that if vpon his comming thither they did take him either aliue or dead the King did giue them all the Earles lands there which now were forfeited by vertue of his Attainture and for assurance that the said gift should continue firme and good they by whose aduise the King and Kingdome were gouerned faithfully vndertooke To these letters which the Monkes call bloudy they caused the King to set his Seale as they themselues also being eleuen did theirs vpon receite of which lines the parties signifie backe vnder the seale of secresie that if the Contents of those letters were confirmed by the Kings Letters Patents they would performe that which was desired The Letters patents bee made accordingly and hauing fraudulently gotten the Great Seale from Hugh Bishoppe of Chichester Lord Chancellour who knew not thereof they make them authentike with the impression 45 The Kings mind therefore being still exulcerated towards the Earle Marshall hee grieuously charged Alexander Bishoppe of Chester that he had too much familiarity with the Earle affirming that they sought to thrust him from his throne the Bishop to cleare himselfe from so hainous a scandall puts on his Episcopall habite and solemnly pronounceth all those accurst who did but imagine a wickednesse of so foule a nature against the Maiesty or person of the King and thereupon by the intercession of other Prelates hee was receiued into grace The King was then at Westminster where Edmund the Archbishop of Canterbury elect with other his Suffragan Bishops bewailing the estate of the kingdome present themselues before him telling him as his loyal Liegemen that the Counsell of Peter Bishop of Winchester and his Complices which now he had and vsed was not found nor safe but cruell and perillous to himselfe and his Realme First for that they hated and despised the English calling them Traitours turning the Kinges heart from the loue of his people and the hearts of the people from him as in the Earle Marshall whom being one of the worthiest men of the land by sowing false tales they draue into discontentment 2. that by the Counsell of the same Peter his Father King Iohn first lost the hearts of his people then Normandie then other lands and finally wasted all his treasure and almost England it selfe and neuer after had quiet 3. that if the Subiects had now beene handled according to Iustice and law and not by their vngodly counsels those present troubles had not hapned but the Kinges lands had remained vndestroyed his treasures vnexhausted 4. that the Kings Councell is not the Councell of Peace but of perturbation because they who cannot rise by Peace will raise themselues by the trouble and disinherison of others 5. that they had the treasure Castles Wardships and strengthes of the Kingdome in their hands which they insolently abused to the great hazard of the whole estate for that they made no conscience of an Oth Law Iustice or the Churches censures Therefore we ô King said they speake these things faithfully vnto you and in the presence both of God and man doe counsell beseech and admonish you to remoue such a Councell from about you and as it is the vsage in other Realmes gouerne
him this answere Thou dost see ô Hertold that my forces are scarce sufficient to defend my selfe Our Lord and Sauiour was betraied by his Disciple Iudas and therefore who shall be safe Behold the Earle of March whom I tooke and reuerenced as my Father hath giuen a pernicious president I haue trusted in a staffe of reed and the splinters thereof haue wounded my hand Thou art the only man who hast behaued thy selfe honestly whatsoeuer therefore thou doest tossesse of mine by any iust title take it to thee as thine owne I giue it thee Prouide other want could make him forget his magnificence and bountie hee caused the East-part of the great Church at Westminster to bee taken downe and by aduise of expert Workmen newly to bee builded and ioyned to the West The effect of the Kings expedition into Wales was that after he had fortified the Castle of Gannocke in North-Wales vpon the passage into Anglesey and by the Irishmen wasted that fertile Iland hee was himselfe enforced by sharpenesse of the weather and for want of victuals to returne about the end of October hauing taken all courses hee could to sterue the Welsh forbidding the Irish vpon pain of death to bring any reliefe into Wales and left that they of Cheshire or the neighbour parts should giue them any succour hee so spoiled them of all their prouisions that they were scarse able to feed themselues and if the Welsh compelled by famine ventred out of their strengthes or fastnesses in or about Snowdon the Garrison Souldiers of Gannocke were ready to intercept and kill them and on the other side the Lords of Brumfield and Powys though Welshmen held with the King so that they were miserably straitned The King pawnd his Iewels to his brother Richard at this iourney for 3000. Markes which holpe to piece out the charge thereof Paris hath a long list of great names which dying about this time left neither name nor issue to preserue the memory of their Greatnes but none so strange as of the Marshals fiue brethren of them successiuely Earles of Pembroke and all dying issulesse which he attributeth to the iudgement of God for the iniquity of their Father and of themselues who would neuer restore certaine Manours which their Father in warre-time had taken in Ireland from the Bishoppe of Ferus an holy Irish man who often required restitution and for want thereof did put them vnder Gods curse and his One doth indeed obserue that the Irish Saints are vindicatiue but certainely the examples of punishments for Sacrilege and violent extortions are terrible in holy Scripture and most fearefull was the sentence it selfe which Gods Prophet pronounced against Ahab for Naboths vineyard agreeing with the very plague which this yeare fell vpon the house of Marshall 72 The Popes furie was now so much inflamed against King Henry and the English for so disgracing him publikely in the Generall Councell that hee vsed lofry threats if once the Emperour were quelled to tame England also and whetted on the French King to enter on the land promising him all the helpes of the Church and Papall power But the iust King not only refused so vniust an offer as hauing no title to England themselues also knit by kindred and by truce their Queenes being sisters the attempt bloody for Christians c. but further ratified the former truce and enlarged it with the addition of more yeers because King Lewis was prepared to make warre against the Infidels which voyage King Henrie would not hinder but aduance And that nothing might disturbe the peacefull life with which the King of England was most delighted Dauid Prince of Wales departed out of the vale of the dying as Paris elegantly saith into the vale of the dead The King seeing all things quiet and safe about him doth now conuert his whole cares to the reformation of the inward maladies of his dominions calling the estates of the land together for that purpose To whom he there deliuered in writing sundrie Articles of the greeuances and oppressions of his Kingdome and the Church 1. that the Pope extorts great Contributions of the Clergy without the Kings assent against â—…he rightes and liberties of the Kingdome 2. that Patrons cannot bestow Church liuings on fit men but the Pope giues them to his Romans who can speake no English â—…r celebrate diuine seruice nor preath nor keepe hospitalitie nor câ—…e for soules c. but only begger the Land with carrying away the Coine 3. that the Popes Prouisions and Pensions are vnsufferable 4. that Englishmen are dâ—…awne forth of the Land to end their causes 5. that the Pope by his non obstante ouerthrowes Oathes Customs Charters Graunts Statutes Priuiledges Rights c. whereupon the King Bishops Nobles Abbots and Priors did all write their seuerall complaints to the Pope requiring speedie redresse of those infinite wrongs to the King the Kingdome the Clergie the Nobles and the People who would rather die then thus daily endure those oppressions Notwithstanding sundry Prelates either out of ambition or feare vnderhand furthered the Popes desires when secretly he craued an annuall tallage of the Clergie for maintenance of his Souldiers and that the State should take no notice thereof the Pope caused his Agents to make them swear not to reueale this their Contribution to any man liuing for the space of halfe a yeere Yet the King came to the knowledge thereof and sent forth his writs forbidding vnder great penaltie that the money should be carried forth of the Land This the Kings displeasure was much augmented vpon the returne of his messengers from the Councell of Lyons who related how proudlie the Pope reiected the iust complaints of the State saying the King himselfe did Frederize and holding his People as Schismaticks Which incensed the King to publish his Proclamation in Euery Citie and Towne that none of his subiects should dare to contribute any money to the Pope but it came to no effect for that some Popizing Bishops and ambitious Clerks of his Councell fearing the Papall threats where no cause of feare was drew him to leaue his purpose womanly which he manfully vndertooke 73 The Bishop of Worcester a principall worker herein was said to haue had authoritie from the Pope to interdict the land which perhaps was it which the King so greatly feared and which the Monke said was not worth the fearing The Earle of Cornwall also with others who fauoured not the Emperour Fredericks cause laboured to change the Kings minde so that the wonted extortions were as current as euer insomuch that a Cardinall truely told the Pope that England was to the Pope as Balaams Asse which being so often wronged spurgalled and cudgeld it was no maruaile if at length shee opened her mouth to complaine and for themselues and their Romane Court they were like Ismael euerie mans hand against
face of profit and setled quiet 97 For the affaires of the realm thus strangely managed the King in person sailes ouer into France there to demand a peaceable restitution of such Signiories as Philip Lewis Father of this Lewis had iniuriously withdrawne from his father King Iohn The French replied that no restitution was due for many respects specially because the ancient grant made to Rollo the first Duke of Normandy was not voluntary but extorted by feare and force of Armes in the dayes of the weake state of France The King hauing no disposition to recouer his claimes by battell and destitute of money wherewith to wage an Armie but principally for that his owne Peeres and people stood on their guard against him did vnwillingly ratifie a conclusion the Articles whereof were that the King of France should quietly hold the Dukedom of Normandy and Earledome of Angiou Main also Tourain and Poictou for three hundreth thousand small pounds of Tourain and vpon promise to receiue other lands to the yeerely value of twenty thousand pounds Polydor saith that the reputed limits of the English Pale in France were from thenceforth the riuer of Charent in Xanctoing and the mountaines Pyrenaees and that hee should peaceably haue Angoumois Quercy and Limain being Countries marching vpon Gascoigne in lieu of the rest yet so as the King of England should hold them of the Crowne of France by homage and fealtie Vpon these Articles the king acquitted and for euer renounced all his challenge to Normandy the other lands and thenceforth abridged his Stile and changed his Seale vsing a Scepter in place of a Sword whereon these Monkish and mockish verses were written Est M. CCLIX vtinam concordia foelix Andegauis Picta-uis Neustria genterelictâ Anglorum dantur tibi France Sigilla nouantur Nomina tolluntur fugit Ensis Sceptra geruntur M CCLIX God grant firme peace thou fix Poictou Angiou Normans to France range yon New Seales are made old Styles forsaken Downe laid the Blade Scepters vp taken 98 The King at these vnworthy rates hauing secured himselfe from the French labours to vindicate the Regall power out of the vsurping Barons hands whose ouer-toppings at home had driuen him to those forraine indignities alleadging that the Oath which his sonne and hee had taken at Oxford was voide in regard it was compulsorie that the Barons also who pretended the profite of the Realme sought onely their owne honour and gain contrary to their decrees For his more security he takes the Tower of London preparing force by the helpe of his brother King of Romans There followed a grieuous perturbation of the Realm although at this time it brake not forth into the extremity Armes being laid downe for a little space Edward the Kings eldest sonne would not trauerse the oath he had made at Oxford but held with the Barons for the present The King the Queene and his selected friends still remaine vpon their guard in the Tower where hee in the yeere before had burst vp the locks of the ancient Depositum or dead stocke of the Crown to employ against the Barons Peace was notwithstanding brought about againe by the Queenes speciall diligence and Douer and Rochester Castles whither hee went in person are deliuered vnto him This makes him resolue to pursue the Barons the rather also for that the French King who much condemned the Barons vniust courses had promised his assistance Henry therefore thrusts out the Barons Chancellor Chiefe Iusticiar placing Walter Mertō Philip Basset men of much more loyall affections in their roomes The Barons hearing of this hasten in Armes to Winchester where the King was who hauing intelligence by his faithfull Clerk Sir Iohn Mansel got back into the Tower of London The King of France was made Vmpire in the quarrell The cause was heard at Amiens where hee gaue iudgement with the King of England against the Barons pronouncing all the Statutes and Acts made at Oxford to bee vtterly void prouided neuerthelesse that the Charter of Liberties which King Iohn had made to the English nation should in no sort bee thereby infringed This prouiso animated Simon Earle of Leicester and the Barons to maintaine all the Statutes of Oxford because they were pretendedly founded vpon that Charter notwithstanding that iust iudgement which King Lewis had giuen The secret confederacy with Lewelin Prince of Wales ministred to the Barons no little encouragement who about this time wasted the Dominions of Prince Edward in the Marches of Wales This iudgement of the French King did much disaduantage the Barons of whom diuers being drawne with perswasions gifts and promises reuolted from Simon Montfort There was now a taking of Townes and Prisoners on all hands Prince Edward who now was wholy for his Father in despite of the Barons takes the Castel of Bristol and fines the City at a thousand pounds Simon Montfort executeth his greatest reuenges vpon the Queenes friends which were Aliens not sparing the Kings Marching forward he recouers Gloster Castell enters Worcester and Bridgenorth lastly surpriseth the I le of Ely subduing that fastnesse or fenny strength to the Barons vse Sir Iohn Mansel the Kings Councellour fearing the euent of things flies secretly from the Tower where the King was Henry sonne to the King of Almain was after this taken by the Barons Meanewhile Prince Edward fortifies Windsor Castle with strangers Mutuall wearinesse at length begat a desire of peace and the King had yeelded that the Statutes of Oxford should stand but the Queene was vtterly against it not without cause for it did enfeeble the arbitration which the French King had made The Queenes opposition in this point was knowne to the Londoners which put the baser sort into so lewd a rage that shee being to shoot the Bridge from the Tower toward Windsor they with durt and stones and villanous words forced her to returne Prince Edward vnder the conduct of the Bishoppe of Worcester came from the Castle of Bristol by reason of quarrell betweene his men of warre and the Burgers and contrary to his promise entred into Windsor Castle but afterward going forth to meet Simon Montfort at Kingston vpon Thames with purpose to offer peace the said Simon got Windsor Castle would not permit him to depart At London yet in a Parliament matters were pieced againe and the Kings side grew stronger dayly 99 There were with him his brother King of Romans his sonne Edward William de Valence whom Prince Edward had brought out of France Iohn Comyn of Scotland with a multitude of valiant Scots whose King was Henries sonne in law Iohn de Baliol Lord of Gallway Robert de Brus c. with whom hee marcheth from London to Oxford where the Rendeuou of his friends and forces was appointed The King meaning to make that place where his chiefe blow was giuen him his
Berwicke hauing with him the said twenty foure Assessors as it were a iury of either nation and with the good will and assent of the Scottish Lords gaue solemne iudgement with Baliol as being descended of the eldest daughter of Dauid Earle of Huntington a yonger sonne of Scotland whose issue the line of the elder brother being extinct was to inherite without question But the strife being betweene the descendents of the said Dauid of which the Lord Robert Bruce was also a principall reasons of importance were produced which drew many mens iudgements to incline to him as hauing a neerer interest to that Crowne But according to the sentence Baliol was solemnly crowned King of Scotland vpon S. Andrews day and in Christmas following repaired to King Edward at Newcastle vpon Tyne and there against the minds of many Scots did homage vnto him for the whole Kingdome of Scotland 24 Meanetime the French King pursued the reuenge of the Normans demanding restitution and citing King Edward iudicially to appeare to answere such wrongs as were done in Aquitaine who desirous to settle his owne affaires at home or as some write eager vpon a match for himselfe in France while he discouered either his vnwillingnes to appeare in that kind or to warre suffered himselfe by a French deuise to be meerely deceiued and put out of his possession of Gascoigne to the great mischeife and disaduantage of the English whereupon K. Edward highly incensed called a Parliament at London where Iohn king of Scotland was present and had the full consent of the whole Realme to regaine that honestlie by the sword which was craftilie gotten away by a cunning trick renouncing to the French his homage for Aquitain Wales also was at the same time full of troubles but the fires of rebellion there rashly kindled were not long after quencht with the blood of the Actors and thousands of their Complices 25 Baliol hauing thus obtained the Crowne of Scotland and finding his party by the homage which he had made to King Edward much empaired among the Scots who greatly repined thereat for regaining their loues attempted a secret combination with the French against the English which Edward ignorant of and requiring him by vertue of his homage to aid him with all his powers against the King of France discouered by Baliols delaies and trauerses the said conspiracie Whereupon he aduanced forward against the Scots with a puissant armie to Newcastle vpon Tyne The first blood which was drawne was of the English of whom the Scots slew almost one thousand in a village vnder the leading of one Robert de Ros who had fled from King Edward The City of Carlile likewise was assaulted and the County of Cumberland spoiled by seuen Earles of Scotland and their companies which to Edward was not greatly displeasing as was said for that the first hostile acts were done by them whom he had a full purpose to subdue that at last he might bee sole in Albion which had not God reserued for other times we might wonder he effected not 26 King Edward therefore presented himselfe before the strong Towne of Berwick with a mighty host there to auspicate his entrance to a conquest of Scotland and after summons sent to the Towne abode one whole day without offer of violence The Townesmen refusing to render had a victory of the English Marriners who rashly entring with twentie and foure Ships into the harbour were repelled with the losse of foure of their vessels which was soone reuenged by the forceuble taking of Berwick where Hector Boetius saith there was exercised great cruelty by the English In the Towne the Flemish Merchants who were smothered by the English with fire had a very strong house in the maner of a Tower from whence they leueld at the entring of the English with darts and iauelins one of which casually slew Richard of Cornewal a gallant Gentleman brother to the Earle of Cornwal which in an army heated with former contumelies for the Scots vpon the slaughter and repulse which they had made of the English marriners published certaine rimes in derision as VVhat wenys King Edward with his Longshancks To haue wonne Berwicke all our vnthancks c. together with the remembrance of many fresh shrewd turnes might stirre vp bloody effects After the Towne was thus taken the Castle after stood not long out but rendred it selfe Sir William Dowglas captaine therof was detained prisoner and as some write Sir Robert Bruce others were suffered to depart vpon oath to beare no armes from thenceforth against the King of England The losse of this important Towne and Castle was very great for it was the key and common Bulwarke of Scotland 27 While the English at this place were busie to cast a very deepe ditch to hinder the sodeine inroades of their enemies Iohn King of Scotland sent two religious men to the King of England with letters in which alledging that he was by Oath bound to defend his owne kingdome and people he renounced his homage and fealtie as extorted by violence and void in it selfe being made without assent of the three estates of his Realme The resignation was admitted King Edward commanding his Chancellor to record the same for perpetuall memorie as a iustification of his proceedings 28 The Scots hereupon vnder the conduct of the Earles of Bucquhan Menteth Strathern Ros Athol Marr and other of their nobility made an incursion into England whence with the spoiles of two religious houses and other booties they returned But Patrick Earle of Dunbarre came to King Edwara submitting himselfe and the Castle of Dunbarre by this submission being vnder King Edwards protection was regained by Scots For recouerie or surregaining whereof the King sent Iohn Earle of Surrey and Sussex and William Earle of Warwick who were entertained with battel by the Scottish nation of whom the English after cruell fight obtained a victory of great importance the chase holding about eight miles in which the slaughter was not small The siege of Dunbarre being reinforced King Edward had it yeelded vnto him at his comming wherein were taken three Earles sixe or seuen Barons besides many knights and Esquires which were all sent prisoners to diuerse Castles of England and if some say true not put to the sword as Hector transported perhaps with hatred to Edward writes contrary to his word and faith giuen 29 King Edward knowing as well how to vse a victorie as to get it hauing a present spirit vpon all aduantages and turnes of fortune takes the Castle of Rocksbrough and for a finall end to this affaire marcheth to Edenburgh it selfe the chiefe Towne of Scotland which was shortly rendred Then tooke they Striueling also and draue Baliol to the Castle of Forfar where Iohn Comin Lord of Strabogie submitted himselfe to King Edward About this time there came
betweene the hammer and the anuile the Scots vpon the one side and these false English on the other all was lamentable and brought in a maner to nothing and this face of things continued there about foure yeeres 32 Neither did the King seeme to haue any will or power to relieue the common calamities but rather to conuert his whole both wits and forces vpon reuenges against the Lords who vnder pretence of their extorted prouisions manifestly withdrew their loues seruice and duties from him wherfore feeling himselfe thus weake and disfurnished he besought the spirituall assistance of Pope Iohn the two and twentieth who thereupon sent certaine Cardinals to set all things in quiet without bloudshed Betweene the King and Earle of Lancaster they established a peace who in a certaine plaine neere Leicester met embraced and kissed each other but when they could not worke the like with the Scots they put that Country vnder Interdict 33 For they as it is the manner of prosperity after the victory at Banocksbourne which clearely got them Scotland did beginne to bethinke themselues of gaining new Empire in Ireland Thither Edward Bruce Brother of King Robert had passed with an Army procuring himselfe to be crowned King thereof by fauour of some of the Irish Nobility whom neuerthelesse about three yeeres from his first entrance the English vnder the conduct of the Archbishoppe of Armagh and of Iohn Lord Brinningham Iusticiar of Ireland valiantly encountred where together with his late vsurped Kingdome hee lost his life There were slaine in that battell many honourable Scots besides the new King Edward and aboue fiue thousand others his head was cut off at Dundalke saith VValsingham but Hector Boetius writes that he was slaine in the battell it selfe Thus did God temper one with another and the iust reioycement which the Scots had conceiued of their so happie victory ouer the English at Banocksbourne was sowred with this losse 34 But King Robert as a most expert and vigilant Prince did not suffer this ioy to continue long to the English for by practise with one Peter Spalding to whom King Edward had entrusted the keeping of Berwicke hee recouered it from the English saith Harding By treatie with Peace Spalding and treason after it had remained twenty yeers in their possession which when King Edward thought to haue wonne againe the Scots diuerted him from the siege with incursions and slaughters of his people in other parts of England not failing much of surprising the Queene in a village not farre from Yorke where she soiourned during the siege at Berwicke the plot being laid and drawne between the Scots and some perfidious English whom King Robert had mouied for that purpose But Spalding after the treason done had the reward of a Traitour for King Robert put him to death 35 To giue some breathings after these so manifold troubles a truce was agreed vpon and confirmed betweene the two Kings of England and of Scotland for the space of two yeeres which brought forth confusion and not refreshment For thus it hapned The King vpon the commendation of the Lords themselues had made Hugh de Spenser Lord Chamberlaine who being at the least of equall insolence vices and ambition to Gaueston so wrought that hee succeeded in short time to all the graces of familiarity and power which euer Gaueston enioyed as in like sort to all his hatred and enuie Hugh his father an ancient Knight the better to strengthen his sonnes courses was likewise imploied and grew in speciall fauour with the King who afterward also created him Earle of Winchester but the father in manners vnlike to the sonne was ruined rather by a naturall tendernesse then any malicious will The sonne as hee was of shape most louely so the verie spirit it selfe of pride and rapine carried him to all sorts of intollerable behauiours and oppressions that Gaueston might with good reason seeme to be wished for againe Against these two who wholy swayed the vnfortunate King Thomas Earle of Lancaster and in a manner all the Barons of the Kingdome who meant the King should loue none but with their leaue did swell with such impatience that not contented with the wast of their lands they neuer rested till by the terror of ciuill Armes those two fauourites father and sonne were banished they thus reuenging vnder publike pretexts both publike iniuries and their owne 36 In all contentions which hapned betweene the King and his Lords Queene Isabel had euer hitherto beene a maker of Peace doing therein worthy offices but the euill starres of the Earles of Lancaster and Hereford would not suffer her to continue any longer so for the Queene being denied lodging one night at the Castle of Leedes in Kent which belonged to the Lord of Badlesmere one of the Earles faction she withdrew her good conceite and was an author to the King of presently reuenging that dishonour who vpon her complaint came in person with many thousand Souldiers before the Castle tooke the Captaine and put both him and all the men therein to shamefull death Moreouer longing to bee righted against the Lords for their late insolencies marched on to Circester taking many Castles and besieging others The Lords who little suspected any such sodaine assaults prouiding in the meane time for their defence 37 Thither repaired to him at his commandement Hugh Spenser the sonne who had houered vpon the Sea expecting from thence the successe of things vpon the land The Lords who had falne from their Soueraignes good conceit and wanting now their wonted Mediatriâ—… the Queene lay open to all the mischiefe which enemies could work them by the King who as taking his regall power and authority to be in danger resolued wisely and manfully to die in the quarrell or to bring the Lords to be at his commandement Meane time the iudgement giuen against the Spensers was reuersed as erroneous and their reuocation decreed at London by the Arch-bishoppe of Canterburie and his Suffragans 38 The Lords not all of a like temper began to misdoubt and many of them forsooke their Chiefe the Earle of Lancaster and rendred themselues to the King or were apprehended among which were the two Rogers Mortimers who were committed to the Tower of London and others to Wallingford Castle The faction weakened by this defection made head in the North vnder the Earle of Lancaster who now was to sight for his life Thither the King marcheth and with the onely shew of his Armie made the Earle to flie from Burton vpon Trent whose forces in their retreat or flight behaued themselues outragiously 39 But Gods heauie displeasure and the Arme of the Kings power left them not so for at Burrowbrigge Humfrey de Bohun was slaine by a Welshman who thrust him into the body with a Speare from vnder the Bridge and the Earle of Lancaster himselfe with other principall men
for what else can we call the same since that they betraide thereby their Soueraignes Crown and Life to speedie destruction let it by this in part appeare and moue the world the rather to pitty the seduced 46 Among them who were condemned for rising with the Earle of Lancaster there was one of a meane Familie for whose life neuerthelesse because hee had once serued in Court and was pleasing to some of the Grands or Potent fauourites therein many interceded and pressed the king so farre on his behalfe that he brake out into these most vehement words A plague vpon you for cursed whisperers malicious backe-biters wicked counsellors entreat you so for the life of a most notorious knaue who would not speake one word for the life of my neere Kinsman that most noble Knight Earle Thomas Had hee liued wee and our whole Realme should haue had speciall need and vse of him This fellow the longer hee liues the more villanies he wil commit as hauing already filled my Kingdome with his desperate outrages By the soule of God hee shall therefore die the death he hath deserued 47 By this then it is euident that these tragedies against the Lords were exploited by others in which it is plaine that this King otherwise so deuout to God so noble and so full of naturall good propensions was fatally ouer-wrought by wicked counsell though hee therein bee inexcusable for good nature as wee call it cannot satisfie for publike errours But the condemned man was forth with put to death accordingly the King being most highlie offended that none had entreated him on the Earles behalfe whom saith Walsingham he did in wardlie loue Neuerthelesse he had not long before created the elder Spenser Earle of Winchester and deckt the plume of his fortunes with a toppe-feather taken out of the said late Earle of Lancasters estate that is to say with the Castle and honour of Donington parcell of the Earledome of Lincolne Hauing thus farre shewed the originall of the mischiefe wee will hasten now to the last Act or Catastrophe of our Edwards tragedie onely wee will first remember some intercurring matters 48 You haue heard before how that the Cardinals sent from the Pope had in fauour of the English put Scotland vnder Interdict wherefore King Robert now at last dispatched the Bishop of Glascow and Thomas Randolfe Earle of Murrey to Rome for obtaining release and absolution but they returned without effecting it Whereupon King Robert moued to haue a truce for thirteene yeeres which King Edward accordingly granted and the Pope then absolued the Scots The matters of Scotland seemed thus to be sufficiently prouided for during that time and the rather for that somewhat before the motion for truce the King had caused the newly created Earle of Carlile Andrew de Herkley to be degraded hanged drawne and quartered for treason which hee was conuinced to haue entred into with the Scots vpon whom he had before done speciall seruices as hauing for that cause the Castle and Citie of Carleil committed to his gouernment The truce with Scotland being thus confirmed the King makes his progresse through the Counties of Yorke and Lancaster and the Marches of Wales from whence the late seditious had their nourishments taking wise carefull courses for ministration of Iustice there and preuention of like inconueniences by punishing their Authors seuerely And Iustices void of all corruption were appointed else-where 49 In the meane space the new King of France Charles the fifth a most earnest enemie to the English mens possessions there sought occasions of quarrell with King Edward who while hee consuled at home how to order that affaire the yong L. Roger Mortimer one whom the Diuell saith our Courtier reserued to kindle new dissention with and to stirre vp a most miserable ciuill warre hauing corrupted his Keepers or as some others write hauing potioned them with a sleepy drinke escaped out of the Tower of London getting ouer clearely without any empeachment into France 50 The Spensers both father and sonne the one thus created Earle of Winchester and the other Earle of Glocester aspiring to the fulnesse of command and desirous to leaue nothing in their eye which might stumble their sway with the King failed not to beget immortall enmities both against themselues and the King The Queene tooke their carriage so heinously because besides other things they had abridged her meanes of maintenance while themselues abounded in all riches and magnificence as shee complained That the daughter and sole heire of the king of France was married to a gripple miser and that being promised to be a Queene shee was become no better then a waiting woman liuing vpon a pension from the Spensers 51 Thus was the matter and as it were the Embrion of their common destruction laid and begun in the impotencie of a womans will to helpe out the which with shrewd drifts and directions they encrease her side with Adam Bishoppe of Hereford by stripping him out of all his Temporalties as a Traitour for that hee had supported the Mortimers in the Barons quarrell This Adam saith our Knight was a man of most subtle witte and in all worldly pollicies profound daring to doe great things and factious withall who for this cause conceiuing deepest hate and therefore easily growing deare to the Queene made a great secret party To which Henrie Burwash Bishoppe of Lincoln who for like causes had beene kept from his temporalties about two yeeres ioyned himselfe Neither would the Spensers auarice suffer them to weaken the multitudes of their enemies for they sold the Kings gracious fauour to such as had beene in the Barons quarrell at so great rates that they by granting away lands and Manours to the said Lords Spensers for their pardons c. verie many of the Nobles were empouerished To be short the royall power being in the hands of the Spensers and Roger Baldock Chancellour or of their Creatures and Fauourites this other faction had the generall discontentments of the Realme to worke vpon for their aduantage 52 The King thus guiding himselfe and hauing sent his Brother Edmund Earle of Kent vpon notice of the first troubles with Forces into Gascoigue who gaue some little stay for a time to the French proceedings till they might otherwise bee prouided for it came to this point at last that whereas the King had a purpose to haue gone in person into France the Spensers who were afraid to bee seuered from his person the onely reuerence whereof they knew to bee their safegard and yet not daring to attend him thither or stay behind perswaded the King contrary to the minds of all the rest that the Queene who sought it should goe and negociate her husbands affaire in France She did so and whereas before her departure things were in great extremity betweene the two Nations insomuch that all the French were banished out of
England not they who were attendant on the Queen her selfe in neerest place being spared all matters by her negotiation and suite were quieted vpon condition that King Edward should giue to his sonne Edward of Windsor afterward King the Dutchy of Aquitaine and Earledome of Pontine for which the king of France was pleased to accept his said young Nephewes homage 53 This was done and the Prince sent ouer for that purpose to his mother to the vtter vndoing of the King his Father and of all his fauourites For the heire of England being in forraine parts among the contrary faction all the consultation was vnder colour of ruining the Spensers to accomplish farther matters The Prince hauing at Boys de Vincens done his homage for that Dutchie and County to his vncle Charles de Valois King of France was as also the Queene his mother sent for backe by the King about Michaelmas but the Queenes conspiracie being not yet ripe shee deferred to obay detaining her sonne still 54 There went ouer with the young Prince among many others Walter Stapleton Bishoppe of Excester who perceiuing into what familiarity the Lord Roger Mortimer was growne with the Queene which seemed greater then either stood with her honour or dutie and seeing both him and other of the Kings enemies and fugitiues enioy that priuacie in counsell which was assigned to himselfe who was now as being none of theirs excluded returned secretly though vnsent for into England faithfully as it became a good man declaring his knowledge 55 The King now clearely beholding his errour in his dangers solicited the King of France to send home his wife and sonne but that not succeeding he caused them openly in London to be proclaimed enemies of the Kingdome banishing them with all their adherents out of the same For his more assurance also hee caused the Ports to bee most narrowly watcht Finally to draw all his dangers to a short dispatch there was as was supposed a plot laid for making away the Queene and Prince but Gods will was to frustrate it 56 The Queen on the other side fearing that the Spensers gold had laid traines to blow her whole proceedings vp in France kept herselfe out of the way till with the Prince the Lord Roger Mortimer and other their adherents they were safely gotten into Henault There might bee some other reason also and necessary to moue Queene Isabel to depart out of France beside the doubt of that kind of corruption in the Peeres thereof as to turne off a warre from thence being her natiue Country which for her cause was afflicted in the Sea-strengthes therof for Sir Iohn Oturwin Sir Nicholas Kiried and Sir Iohn de Felton with the Nauie of the Ports and of other places had by commission from the King so scowred the narrow Scas that they within a short time brought into England as lawfull prize an hundreth and twenty Norman shippes or vessels Moreouer whereas those two Bishoppes which the Pope had sent were returned sorrowfull out of England not onely without doing any good on her behalfe but also without hope of doing any shee might easily be perswaded that the sword must doe it or nothing 57 But in Henault shee found most honourable and louing welcome of the Earle where therefore without the consent or aduise of the Peeres of England shee ensured saith our Author that delight and terrour of the whole world her sonne being then about foureteene yeeres old to Philippa the said Earles daughter and with the money of her portion waged souldiers out of Henault and Germany to transport into England There her friends expected her arriuall dayly of which the Bishoppes of Hereford and Lincolne were not meanest Her men and Nauie being now readie shee with her sonne the Prince the Lord Edmund Earle of Kent his vncle Aimerie de Valence Earle of Pembroke the Lord Iohn of Henault the Earle of Henaults brother a valiant Gentleman the Lord Roger Mortimer and many other English-men of name and note with aboue two thousand and seuen hundred Henowayes and Germans vnder the leading of the said Lord Iohn arriued at Orwell in Suffolke vpon the Friday before Saint Michaels day 58 Her arriuall being reported to the King who was poore Prince not onely destitute of friends and meanes but as it seemes of courage and counsell also it did not at first seeme credible The truth appearing he demaunded assistance of the City of London whose answere was That they would honour with all dutie the King the Queene and Prince but would shut their gates against forreiners and traitors to the Realme and with all their powers withstand them In this answere the King and his few friends reposing no assurance he committed an errour worse then that former of sending his sonne out of England by retiring himselfe into the West with his inseparable fauourites the Spensers Baldocke and others there to raise a force against the Queene but before hee went hee left his other sonne the Lord Iohn called of Eltham in the Tower of London with the Coūtesse of Glocester the Kings Neece wife to the yonger Spenser Earle of Glocester committing the Tower it selfe to Sir Iohn de Weston who was well prouided of men and victuals Hee commanded all men also to destroy and kill the Queenes partakers none excepted but her selfe her sonne and Edmund Earle of Kent the Kings brother by the Father and that none vpon paine of death and losse of all that they might leese should aid or assist them and that hee should haue a thousand pound who did bring the Lord Mortimers head Thus tooke hee his last leaue of London and in a maner also of his Rule or Domination 59 On the contrary part there repaired to the Queene the Earle Marshall and Henry Earle of Leicester the Bishops of Lincolne Hereford Ely and of Barons Knights and armed Souldiers no small multitude whom aswell to retain as to draw more letters and rumors flew about declaring though falsly that the King of France had in the aide of his sister sent so many Dukes Earles and others that England could scarse suffice to feed them This for such whom the opinion of warlike strength would winne but those whom shew of Religion might moue it was as cunningly and as falsly spread that the Pope had excommunicated all such as did take armes against the Queene and the more to countenance the fiction that two Cardinals imployed about the Premisses were seen in the Queens Campe. Then was it proclaimed that the causes of her comming were to deliuer the Realme from the misleaders of the King which were named to be the Spensers Roger Baldock Bishoppe of Norwich Lord Chancellor and their Fautors all others to be safe and that nothing should bee taken from any other subiect without true payment but finally that he who broght the yonger Spensers head should haue two thousand pounds These things
dammages for a prime man among them the Lord William Dowglasse was taken prisoner by the English not without losse of many his men Before which time by no honourable meanes the new King of Scotland was driuen to seeke his safety by flight into England 27 King Edward considering those foiles which his father had endured and the oportunity of the time neither holding himselfe lyable in honour to that contract made on his behalfe by the predominant sway of his mother and her Paramour Mortimer as wherein hee tooke both himselfe and the rights of his Crowne to haue beene wronged in his minority which in point of gouernement hee was more bound to respect then his Sisters estate and for that hee was informed that the Towne and Castle of Berwicke belonged to the Crowne of his Realme hee raised his power and hauing with him Edward the new-crowned of Scotland hee laid siege to that Towne and Castel in May. But before hee did this there is who writes that he summoned his brother in law King Dauid to doe homage and fealty vnto him which when Dauid would not yeeld to doe nor confesse hee ought no more then his father King Robert hee made that a ground for the iustice of his warre as reputing the Acts and releases at Northampton void 28 To the rescues of Berwicke Archimbald Dowglas Earle of Angus Gouernour of Scotland for King Dauid came with a puissant Army and gaue King Edward battell at Halydon-hill where with a lamentable slaughter of his people he was vanquished and slaine This battell deuoured in a manner all the remainders of the Scottish Nobles which preserued it selfe at Dupline by retrait or by absence from that field There perished besides Archimbald the Earles of Ros Sutherland and Carricke three sonnes of the Lord Walter Steward whose issue afterward raigned in Scotland when warre and death had made way to that line by extirpation of the Male-Competitors in the races of Bruce and Baliol and at least foureteene thousand others with the losse say some of one Knight and ten other Englishmen Our Writers affirm that the Scots were at this battell threescore thousand strong and that there were slaine eight Earles 1500. horsemen and of the common Souldiers fiue and thirty thousand which is not improbable for so much as Hector confesseth they were stopped in their flight and put to the sword vpon all sides without mercy 29 Hereupon Berwicke was rendred which the King of England detained as a supposed parcell of his Patrimony and dismissed the Baliol to the gouernment of the Scottish Kingdome with sundrie Lords and others of the English And now the bloudie tallies and cruell scores seemed euen betweene the two puissant though then vnkind neighbour-Nations and Edward throughly redeeemed the dishonour sustained at Banocksbourn by his late father deliuering his younger yeeres from that contempt in which his enemies might otherwise haue holden him as they had done at the entrance of his raign playing vpon the English with Truffes and Rounds of which this one is euery where noted Long beards heartlesse Painted hoods witlesse Gay coates gracelesse make England thriftlesse 30 As for the subornation of poisoning Earle Thomas Randal and the hanging of Sir Alexander Setons two sonnes contrarie to faith and law of Arms at Berwicke with the like staines which one would faine leaue vpon this victorious Prince wee haue found no colour of warrant but his owne liberty of auouching which therfore our freedome of not beleeuing him shall as easily take away and cancell Neither would wee so farre haue touched this iarring string of discord betweene these two Nations but that each out of their owne harms of old may haue the more true sense of their felicity by their new harmonicall concordance 31 After that the Nobles of Scotland had vnanimously confirmed Baliol in the kingdome thereof and sworne vnto him faith and allegiance at Perth hee repaired to the King of England at Newcastle vpon Tine where hee submitted to Edward King of England as his Father had done to Edward the first and with the like successe for by occasion of such his submission our Writers say the Scots as before they had done fell off againe Which auersion or defection was augmented vpon priuate quarrels and titles of inheritance to lands of great value betweene powerfull Competitors and by other particular reuenges to which a people so continually exercised in fight and battels were not slowlie prone 32 Notwithstanding all which the Balliols party hauing once had all the Holds of Scotland at their commandement fiue onely excepted Dumbritaine Loughâ—…ijm Kildrummie Vrwhart and the pile of Lowdon Edward king of England hauing with him the Balliol and a sufficient Army preuailed so much that there was no appearance of rebellion whereupon hee tooke backe with him the Lord Edward Balliol late crowned king of Scotland of whose sted fastnes hee was saith Hector alwaies iealous returned leauing Dauid Cuâ—…in Earle of Athol gouernour for the parts beyond the Scottish sea with sufficient force and authority as was iudged to take in such strengthes as yet stood out but needed not his royall power or presence for their expugnation 33 The King of England hoping now that all was well there had newes brought vnto him not long after at the Parliament at London that the Scots were out in Armes againe whereupon hee obtaines aid of money from his Subiects for repressing their attempts promising to goe against them in person The Lord Robert Stewart sonne of the Lady Mariorie Bruce daughter of King Robert vpon whose line the remainder of the Crown of Scotland had beene estated was the man that first lifted vp the head of his Country in this dangerous sad and desolate condition though put into action vpon a priuate iniurie done vnto him by the Earle of Athol to whom diuers did adhere though the quarrel seemed properly to be the said L. Roberts for that if the Bruces were cut off his hopes perished in them The Earle of Murray and he were then chosen gouernours for King Dauids party but by reason of the diligence and power of Dauid Earle of Athol they were not able as yet to conuene or effect any thing against the English neuerthelesse it was not long before they slew the said Earle Dauid At this Parliament the King of England purposed to goe vpon his owne charge into the Holy-Land and to send the Archbishoppe of Canterbury to deale with Philip de Valois King of France for appointing a certaine time wherein they two with their vnited forces might take their voyage thither from which the desire of obtaining the Crowne of France vpon the fore-mentioned title did quickly diuert him 34 Mean-while in accomplishment of the Parliaments expectation King Edward after Michaelmas marched againe into Scotland with an Armie and sent his Nauie to the Forth
The Sea-Force wherof spoyled the Coasts on both sides of the Forth or Scottish Sea and putting on land in Saint Colms they spoyled the Abbey which Sacrilege Hector notes was seuerely punished the whole Fleete being battered with tempest and some of the ships perishing At another time also the like sacrilege being perpetrated there hee saith that the shippe wherein the vnlawfull prize was sunke sodainely to the Sea-ground without any tempest The King himselfe comming to Perth to order the Scottish affaires whiles hee abode there the Earle of Murray one of the Gouernors was taken Prisoner who was after deliuered vpon Exchange for the Earle of Namur whō the Scots by like Art had taken or as Hector wil haue it for the Earle of Salisbury 35 By the mediation of the French the Scots had a short truce granted them But about the end of May the King sent his cosen the Lord Henry sonne to Henry Earle of Lancaster with a great Army to the aid and seruice of the Lord Edward Balliol King of Scotland which wasted all the Countries about Perth where while they lay the King with a very small Company came sodainely vnto them and from thence pierced farther one way then euer his Grandfather Edward had done suffering fire death the common furies of warre to worke vpon all that might suffer destruction to establish a Conquest Hee marcht vp as farre as Elgin and Buquhan and in his return to Marre burnt the Towne of Aberden in reuenge for Sir Thomas Rosselin a Knight whom the Townes-men thereof had slaine The Lord Robert Steward had great landes in those parts for Murrey and Buquhan were his which also the young Prince Edward many Earles and great Captaines with a gallant Company of men of war sailed to Antwerpe whom Lewis the Emperour met at the City of Colein where amity was confirmed and King Edward was constituted his Lieutenant with full authority to gouerne in his name on this side Colein By reason of which Vicegerencie King Edward made out his commandements and did many things to his aduantage and profit Howsoeuer it neither lasted long for Lewis within a while dishonourably reuoked it and did vndoubtedlie scarce quit the cost for the brauery of that meeting was so exceeding great as Edward easily wan the general opiniō of a very noble puissant king Polydor writes that Edward refused not the office yet would not exercise the same because he would not displease Pope Benedict whose enemy the Bauarian was 49 This Emperour whom belike the Pope hated for being as proud as himselfe tooke it ill as report went that the King of England humbled not himselfe at their meeting to the kisse of his foot But it was answered that the King of England was a King annointed and had life and member in his power and therefore ought not to submit himselfe so much as an other King that was not annointed After his returne to Antwerpe with his new power hee seriously prosecuted his affaire of confederation with the Lords and people of Dutchland among whom with great loue and fauour he and his royall family abode aboue an whole yeere The principall Nobles which entred into this league against the French were these The Archbishoppe of Colein Prince Elector The Duke of Brabant The Duke of Gelderland who had married the Lady Isabel King Edwards owne sister and about this season was of an Earle created a Duke The Marquesse of Gulick c. And finally the Hanse townes 50 The Flemings being the most necessary part of this association in regard of their neerenes to the French would not engage themselues in an offensiue warre against the Crowne of France vnlesse King Edward would first assume the Title and Armories of that Realme as the onely lawfull King therof This Proposition was throughly debated and the law of Armes allowing it hee with the common assent of the Flemings and others tooke the Stile and quartered the Flower de Lize with the Leopards or Lions of England as here we see annexed albeit wee see his former Seale also adorned with two Lize or Lillies whether in token of his mothers French descent or as a couert note of his own right to the Frenchcrown it is vncertaine 51 Polydor Virgil must haue a warie and fauourable Reader or hee will bee thought to bee of opinion that William the Conqueror bare his Leopards quartered then which nothing is more vntrue nor more vnlikely Others againe may suppose that we haue not here described them according to their right bearing as certainly according to their present bearing wee haue not but the truth is the golden Lillies of France which now are borne in triangle were in those dayes born and aduanced Semi 52 And whereas the Armories of France are placed here in the dexter and more honorable quarter yet there are probabilities that it was not so at this their first coniunction For in the* Seale of Queen Isabel this King Edwards mother the Armories of England as being the Armories of the husbands line and therefore to haue precedence were marshalled where now the Flower de Luces shine But whether to gratifie the French or because that was the more ancient and greater Monarchie they were in this Kings raigne disposed as here we see 53 When King Edward had thus assumed the Title and Armes of that Realme hee published the same vnder his seale setting the name of England first and sent his Letters Patents to the frontiers of the enemies Dominions fixing them vpon the dores of Churches aswell to declare the right and reason of his doings as to exempt such from the danger of the comming storme who vpon this notice would acknowledge him their Lord and rightfull Soueraigne These proclamations or admonishments thus diuulged he burnt and spoiled the North parts of France vp as farre as Turwin though the time of the yeere were very vnseasonable and contenting himselfe therewith for a beginning gaue place to the sharpenesse of Winter returning to the Queen his wife at Antwerpe where hee kept a roiall Christmas In which City this yeere was Lionel afterward Duke of Clarence borne 54 His affaires growing ripe in those parts he leaues his Queene and Children in Brabant as an assured pledge of his returne and about Candlemas shippes himselfe for England where in a Parliament at Westminster he obtained liberall aids for supportation of his intended Conquest In lieu of which louing assistances hee granted a generall large pardon both for trespasses and of all Aides for making his sonne Knight and for marriage of his daughter during all his time forgiuing also all arrerages of Farmers and Accountants till the tenth yeer of his Raigne and all old debts due to any of his Predecessors Finally hee confirmed that famous Magna Charta and of the Forest with some other 55 There was no talke now but of conquering France
Musters taken throughout the Kingdom Armourers and trades of warre to be cherished euen in the securest peace were full of employment and the desire of battell waxt feruent euery where Meane while to hold the world in suspense of the successe God distributed the fortune of attempts diuersly Burdeaux the capitall City of Aquitaine and then English gaue an excellent testimony of her loyalty nor lesse of martiall witte and valour For the French Armie comming before her she to abuse their hope set open her gates and displayed vpon her Towers the golden Lillies as if shee were theirs but the French which securely entred found little good hospitality Sir Oliuer de Ingham was Captain and Lord Warden there for King Edward who with his Garrison-Souldiers and aide of the inhabitants slew of them great multitudes and preserued Burdeaux But in the opposite parts William Montacute Earle of Salisbury and Robert Vfford Earle of Suffolke after many honourable deedes performed for aduancement of King Edwards affaire were by the French taken Prisoners while presuming too much vpon their courages and fortune they * ran too far into their danger at the Towne of Lile in Flanders 56 But King Edward being ready now to repasse the Seas had certaine intelligence that the French lay in wait about Sluice in Flanders to intercept him with a mighty Nauie of 400. shippes who therefore prepared accordingly intending to open his way by force He set saile from Harwich vpon Saint Iohn Baptists Eue toward the Coast where his enemies attended strengthning himselfe with the Northerne Nauie of England which the I. Robert Morley brought vnto him so as hee had in all about two or three hundreth saile His battels hauing the aduantages of windes and sunne hee set on the French with incredible furie and force in the very mouth of the Hauen of Sluice vpon Midsommer day where beganne a most bloudy and terrible fight the end whereof set the Garland vpon King Edwards head Himselfe was wounded in that fight and lost foure valiant Knights Monthermer Latimer Boteler Poynings with sundrie other of his English slaine therein But the slaughters of the French party were lamentable for thirty thousand are confessed to haue perished not halfe of their shippes escaped vntaken or vnsuncke A greater glory then this the English are scarse found to haue atchieued at any battell at sea 57 The Crowne of France seemed already to bee placed vpon King Edwards Temples so much was attributed to this great victory but such a Conquest was not the worke of one day Which King Edward well vnderstanding refreshed his victorious Armie and augmenting it with his Confederates forces which repaired to him on all sides marched forth hauing one of the most puissant hosts that euer any King of England led as wherein were neere an hundreth thousand Souldiers English and Dutch Hee had also in his Company the Dukes of Brabant and Gelder and many other potent members of the Empire and as some write the imperiall Eagles displayed in the head of his Armie as hee that was Vicegerent of the sacred Roman Empire In this wise hee approached the Northerlie parts of France where exposing all to spoile fire he sate downe with his whole Forces about Turney meaning to take in the same aswell to bee a seate of Warre as place of sure retreat and refuge 58 Philip though iustly grieued with his wofull losse sustained at Sea yet to encounter and crush so great an euill in the first approaches therof had prouided such an Armie as beseemed the Maiestie and greatnesse of that renowned Kingdom Writers speake of an hundreth thousand fighting men assembled vnder his command and that besides Princes Dukes Earles and other illustrious Persons there was the valiant old King of Bohemia and Lewis king of Nauarre K. Edward hearing the same drew forth his people into the open field with purpose to giue battell 59 It may seeme a thing greatly tending to King Edwards glory to remember the offer which hee sent to King Philip before hee laid his siege to Turney In which without saluting him by any other title then of Philip of Valors hee challengeth him for auoiding the effusion of Christian bloud to fight with him hand to hand in single battell or if that misliked then each to bring an hundreth to the field and trie the euent with so small an hazard or otherwise within ten dayes to ioyne full battell with all their forces neere to Turney Whereunto Philip made no direct answere neither with his honour could alledging that the letters were not sent to him the King of France but barely to Philip of Valois Neuerthelesse hee gaue him to vnderstand that his meaning was to beat him out of France hauing hope in Christ from whom hee deriued his power so to doe 60 The honour of the warre in those ages cannot bee enough commended in which the noble old formes of hostility were put in practise by defiances Heraldes and publike assignations of day and place of fight and not by skulking surprises and vnder-hand stealthes more neerely resembling high-way robberies then lawfull battell 61 These two huge hoasts which had they beene vnited for the good of Christendome might haue worthily made the Turke looke pale being now in sight and the cloud of warre ready in a manner to dissolue it selfe into showers of bloud doe neuerthelesse without one stroke fall off and returne to their seuerall Countries not without the wonder and reioicement of peaceable men but not of the English and German Souldiers who propounded to themselues death with glory or riches by Conquest and victory who now had scarse their wages 62 It is not meet that the name of that person who did performe so blessed an office should bee concealed It was a woman of honour but at that time a professed Nunne in the Abbey of Fontenels the Lady Iane of Valoys sister to this Philip widdow of William late Earle of Henault and mother to King Edwards wife her charitable endeauors were strongly holpen by two Cardinals who sollicited peace together with her Great interest of mediation she had in either respect here a brother there a sonne in law and shee failed not to plie them both The Truce was concluded the rather for that King Philip was aduised from all parts not to set his whole fortunes vpon the Die and chance of a Battell And Edward on the other side meaning nothing lesse then not to haue prosecuted the war vpon the encouragement of his late Sea-victorie was so destitute of money through the fault of his Officers in England as hee was the sooner drawne if not enforced to embrace so honest a colour of returning from the siege of Turney which neuerthelesse did but deferre the miseries of France not determine them whereas that glory which the vpper hand in this iourney would haue brought could not haue beene pure and meere vnto him because
halfe out of breath with headlong haste and terribly disordered with the perpetuall stormes of singing arrowes were now at hand-strokes with the Princes battell neither was it long but that the shining Battell axes swords lances and other weapons of our nation had lost their splendor being couered with humane gore which hauing thirstily drunke out of enemies wounds they let fall in bloudy teares The fight was sharpe and fierce but to what purpose serues writing if the high resolution of the king of Bohemia should be vnremembred he as onely seeking an honourable graue for his old age put himselfe into the first ranke of his owne horsemen and with full randome charging the English was slaine with sword in hand the troupe of his faithfull follower with their slaughtered bodies couering him euen in death There lay this Trophea of the English Cheualrie by whose fall euidently seene in the ruine of the Bohemian Standard his noble sonne the Lord Charles of Boheme lately elected Emperor whilest Lewis was as yet aliue was wisely warned to prouide for himselfe the matter appearing desperate For now was Philip himselfe in person with the ful power of his Armie come to the rescues of his brother and friends who were hard at worke while they had breath about their dreamed victorie but finding the mettall infinitely more tough which they had to deale vpon then they could possibly haue supposed were beaten to the earth in great numbers The young Prince neuerthelesse was not without danger though now the second battell of the English for preseruation of their Prince dashing in among the enemies fought most couragiously 95 Therefore King Edward himselfe was sent vnto whose battel houered like a tempest in a cloud ouer which vpon the hillocke of a Windmill with his helmet on which neuer came off till all was done he iudiciously watcht beholding the whole field and ready to enter into the conflict when iust necessity should inuite You shall heare a most noble answere The messenger dispatched from the Earle of Northampton and others vpon a tender respect to their young Princes safety hauing declared to the King that the Lords required his presence for that his sonne was in danger he bad him return and say Let them send no more to mee for any aduenture that may befall while my sonne is aliue but let him either vanquish or die because the honour of this braue day shall bee his if God suffer him to suruiue 96 The Messenger returned and though hee brought not men to their succours hee brought such accession of courage and spirite as hee that should say that King Edward failed them at their neede should neither vnderstand what belongs to magnanimitie nor the effect of such a checke from so excellent a Generall who neuerthelesse was maturely watchfull ouer the good of his childe and people on the other side King Philip whose quarrell it was did not forsake the duety of a noble Chiefe but so long contended in his owne person till his horse was slaine vnder him with arrowes himselfe * twice dismounted and wounded both in the necke and thigh but then the Lord Iohn of Henault Earle of Beaumont who had long since quit King Edwards seruice sets him againe on horsebacke and the French out of a loyall desire to his preseruation cried to retire him out of the fight who rather seemed willing to end his dayes in so noble companie which voice was as it were the vp-shot and last Gaspe of that most cruell conflict where none as yet were taken to mercy vpon any termes After their King had preserued himselfe the whole power of the French gaue away and sought to saue it selfe by flight whom the English warely fighting vpon the defensiue and loath to hazard such a victory by breaking their rancks to pursue the enemie too farre in the night time which now was come vpon them suffered them to be holden in chase by their owne iust feare contented to make good their ground by standing still vpon their guard according to true discipline For they saw not as yet the bottome of their danger and knew that there were so many escaped as might well serue to ouerwhelme their Army with their multitudes 97 King Edward seeing the coast for the present cleare of all his enemies aduanceth with his vntoucht battell towards his victorious sonne most affectionately embracing and kissing him said Faire Sonne God send you good perseâ—…erance to so prosperous beginnings you haue nobly acquit your selfe and are well worthy to haue the Gouernance of a Kingdome entrusted vnto you for your valour To which the most cheualrous of young Princes replied in silence most humbly falling on his knees before his triumphant father 98 Here there may be some controuersie whether the exemplary manhood of the English or their singular pietie were more to be commended but who will not infinitely preferre the latter chiefly in Souldiers among whom it is vsually most wanting Great was the victorie great was their prowesse great the glory but they like true Christian knights and Souldiers forbare all boast referring the whole thankes and honour of their preseruation to God the true Author thereof The night was so very darke as if it had mourned for the day times bloudshed therefore they made store of fires lighted torches and candles carefully tending their wounded companions and modestly reioycing in their owne faire aduenture 99 But the next morning presented new work for such a mist hauing ouerspread the earth that they could scarse see hard at hand yet were new swarms of French abroad who came from sundrie Cities and good townes as Roan Beauois c. to haue ioyned with King Philip in the designed spoile of the English these being mette with by King Edwards people were in sundry places ouerthrowne and slaine and multitudes of such as had lost their way in the last flight were seuerely put to the sword as the English chanced vpon them where they lay lurking in hedges bushes and by-wayes The Earles of Northampton Suffolke and Norfolke had the execution of the French which fled from this last ouerthrow for the space of about nine miles English from the ground where they encountred 100 There was leasure now to take an account of the slaine which vpon the enemies side amounted not onely in the number to very many but in their quality to very great For search hereof king Edward caused certaine principall commanders three Heraldes who by the Coat-Armours might iudge of the persons it being then a thing perpetuall and solemne not to fight without those signes of Noblesse to take an exact view of the field who about supper time returning made report to the King that they found the dead bodies of eleuen great Princes and of Barons Knights and men of Armes aboue one thousand and fiue hundreth Among the
murther the king We can neither find the crime nor the mē there had beene a solemne combat long before betweene such a knight and one Katrington an Esquire in which the knight was Challenger and victor but the crime was not treason against the kings person nor for any thing done in his time but in his noble Grandfathers Neither was Ansley teterrimum caput but a valiant and loyall man of Armes The crime which he obiected to that Esquire his kinsman was that for money he had traiterously giuen ouer the Castle of Saint Sauiour in the Land of Constantine in Normandie when he had store of victuall and munition The Esquire was vanquished in faire fight and died frantick the next day Polydors errour therefore is ioyned with manifest wrong to the knights name wherein wee ought to bee very circumspect for that honour is inestimable and descendeth to posterity There was indeed at the time he speakes of another combat fought also within listes before the king for Duels then were performed not on priuate choice or quarrell but on publike appointment betweene one Iohn Welsh an Esquire of England and one Martilet a Gentleman Nauarrois who in reuenge against Welsh for hauing at Cheirbrough where the said Esquire was vnder-captain cōmitted as Martilet said adultery with his wife accused him of high treason against the King and Realme But Welsh preuailed and the Nauarrois at his execution for hee was drawne and hanged after he had beene foild in battel confessed the cause of his euill will and the innocency of Welsh in the matter of treason 45 The Scots had this while by practise and money gotten the Castle of Berwick whereof the Custody belonged to the Lord Henry Percy Earle of Northumberland The Duke of Lancaster was not sad at this but so pursued the matter that the Earle as if by his negligence and priuity the same royall Castle had beene lost was condemned in Parliament But the king relieued him with extension of fauour This was a great cause of confirming the rancour alreadie kindled in the hearts of these two principall Peeres But the Earle to wipe away all blemishes of disgrace encloseth the Castle with a siege both of forces and large proffers so that after some time spent therein he had it redeliuered vpon paiment of two thousand marks 46 The Flemings had heretofore in the fifth yeere of this King sent Ambassadors at the time of Parliament to submit themselues and their Country to his dominion renouncing alleageance to their naturall Lord the Earle whom they had by force of Armes expelled vpon pretence o◅ oppression vsed by him and for other causes but because they seemed not either persons sufficient or sufficiently instructed with authority to transact with the King in a matter of so high nature they were commanded to returne and fetch more ample power and to bring certaine men of euery good Towne in Flanders Now againe the Citizens of Gaunt though they had in battell against the French King who was there in person on behalfe of the Earle lost twenty thousand men not long before desired of K. Richard that they might haue an English Generall to command in their warres to whom was sent a wise and valiant Gentleman the Lord Edward le Bourser who demeaned himselfe in that charge with much commendation And when afterwards he went more abundantly and strongly to haue supported them they sodeinely turnd French shewing Senescire saith Walsingham vni amico vel domino fidem diuseruare 47 The Duke of Lancaster whose or the like greatnesse may perhaps seeme more then can stand with the narrow limits of England which without danger to the common wealth can hardly afford such a proportion of estate to any Subiect was about this time enformed that the King had a purpose to arrest his person and to trie him vpon capitall points before Sir Robert Trisilian his Chiefe Iustitiar a man ready vnder the Kings protection to deliuer iudgement without respect to Titles The King was nourished in this * deliberation by yong men who combined against the Dukes life This being discouered the Duke a potent Prince withdrawes vpon his guard to his Castle of Pomfret in the North neuerthelesse the hopes of wicked men delighting in their Countreys miseries and ciuill combustions were made void by the great diligence of the Kings mother the Princesse Ioan who spared not her continuall paines and expenses in trauailing betweene the King and the Duke albeit shee was exceeding tender of complexion and scarce able to beare her owne bodies weight through corpulency till they were fully reconciled 48 It had indeed beene a most wretched time for a ciuill warre not only because the French Admirall Iohn de Vienna had beene sent with forces embarckt in threescore saile of Ships to be emploied out of Scotland against the English but for that the French prepared a generall inuasion of England hauing in hope already as it were deuoured it There reigned at that time in France Charles the sixth a yong and foolish Prince saith Tilius who hauing in his treasury left to him by his prudent father eighteene millions of Crownes and not only eighteene hundred thousand as some fearing perhaps that the other summe might seeme incredible haue written and being moreouer set on fire with an inconsiderate loue of glory rather then vpon any sound aduise though some impute the Counsell to the said Admiral would needs vndertake the conquest of our Countrey These newes stirred all the limbs and humors thereof though the euent God not fauouring the enterprize was but like that of the Mountaine which after long trauaile brought forth a ridiculous mouse neuerthelesse it had beene a most desperate season for a ciuill warre to haue broken forth in England 49 The preparations of the French doe hold notwithstanding and the generall Rendeuou of their huge forces was at Sluse in the Port whereof and other places about there were assigned to assemble for their transportation twelue hundreth saile of ships At the same time as if the two young kings had beene riuals in shew of men Richard raiseth so great an army to ouerrun Scotland as the like for beauty and number was neuer seene together consisting wholy of Englishmen But may wee beleeue that England could spare three hundreth thousand men and as many horses for the vse of a warre Certainely a needlesse multitude but only to terrifie the French with the fame for there might haue beene fewer for any great Act which Richard full of iealousie against his vncle of Lancaster wherewith his head and heart were full effected But we may the rather beleeue the account for that Walsingham voucheth Serieants at Armes if he meane not Heralds by those words whose office he saith it was to number the Host and they affirmed the same This is sure that among other the arguments vsed
egresse whereupon the Duke of Lancaster caused thē to bee assaulted so both of them being taken by surrender were razed to the ground though some English first lost their liues among which was Sir Robert Swinarton a valiant Knight of Staffordshire and Iohn de Bolton a couragious Esquier of Yorkeshire whom the sodaine ruine of a Tower ouerturned by mining whelmed and slew outright Sharpened with the successe of this victorie they commit themselues to God and the Sea and prosperously arriue with the whole Fleet in the Port Corone or the Groyne in August 61 The French belike thought England could not furnish an other Army for France as she had for Spain wherupon there was now no false nor vain rumor spread again that the French would besiege Calis The King to secure that pretious transmarine part of his Dominions sent thither store of men and of all prouisions The most eminent person was Henry Lord Percie sonne to Henry Earle of Northumberland This was hee whom the Scots by-named Hotspur a young Gentleman in whom saith Walsingham the patterne of all vertue and martiall prowesse shined and indeed his nature did answere his by-name for hee made such ridings into the quarters about Calis that they could neuer wish a worse neighbour After which when the fame went that the French king would not delay or as they call it beleaguer Calis but rather inuade England hee returned to bee present where the greatest danger was expected At this time the English Seamen of warre brought two French prizes to Sandwich in which was taken a part of an huge strong Timber-wall which the French king preparing now for Englands inuasion had caused to bee built in length three miles in height twenty foot which had at euery twelue paces a Tower ten foot higher and each capable of ten men the whole to be a defence for the French encampments against our shot and a shelter for theirs there was also in the same Ships the Enginer and master workeman who was an Englishman and great quantities of powder and store of Ordinance together with the French Kings Master Gunner 62 There was in this time a great resemblance betweene England and France in the chiefe points of State As England had Richard so had France her Charles both young Kings Charles with an huge armie had prepared to inuade England but did nothing Richard with no lesse forces entred Scotland and did no great thing Richard had vncles which bare great sway in the Realme so had Charles Richard had his vncle Iohn more potent then the rest Charles had his vncle Lewis Iohn vpon his wiues title claimeth the kingdomes of Castile and Leon Lewis by the gift of Ioan the Queene claimes the Kingdomes of Naples and Sicil. Lewis went with an Army of thirty thousand horse into Italie to atchieue his claime with what force Iohn set forth you haue heard But Lewis died without obtayning Iohn preuailed so farre as to settle his child by marriage The King and great Lords of France were glad with any charge to enioy the absence of Lewis and Richard and his fauourites were not sad that the Realme was for the present rid of Iohn 63 The forces of the French prouided for this inuasion of England were reported in open Parliament which the King held about Michaelmas in London to consist of 15 Dukes 26. Earles two hundreth Lords an hundreth thousand souldiers and a thousand Ships assembled about Sluse with full purpose to take reuenge of all the euils which the English nation had formerly wrought in France and to destroy the English kingdome But though these reports were not fained for the French attended nothing in a manner but a faire gale of winde to bring them yet could not the King without Capitulations made by the Duke of Gloster obtaine any aides of money so that whereas it seemed to the King that by the Duke of Lancasters departure he was become more free yet had he left behind spirits much more stiffe and intractable O deare Countrey hadst thou not then beene apparantlie in Gods protection for the French hauing stayd for a wind till Hallontide and then hauing it halfe-way were beaten backe and the voyage made vtterly voyd certainely thy ruine had then beene certaine What shall wee thinke or say of those popular Lords by this gentle King armd to his owne bane with power and greatnes who vnder the specious pretext of reforming abuses did satisfie their enuie and inbred insolency 64 The King tels them that England is as they saw in manifest danger and prayes their succour in money what is the answere That the Duke of Ireland for now the Marquesse of Dublin was made a Duke and Michaell at the Pole so they scornfully called the Earle of Suffolke and other must be remoued Things are badly carried at home say they and they perhaps said truly but where was now the care of our Countrey God indeed turned from vs the mercilesse point of the French sword but here began the seeds of innumerable worse miseries neuer to be remembred without sighes and teares 65 The seedes we say of those fearefull calamities were then first here sowne whose sum a flourishing Writer in our age willing neerely to haue imitated Lucan as hee is indeed called our Lucan doth not vnfortunately expresse though hee might rather haue said he wept them then sung them but so to sing them is to weepe them I sing the ciuill warres tumultuous broiles And bloudy factions of a mighty land Whose people hauty proud with forraine spoiles Vpon themselues turne backe their conquering hand While kinne their kinne brother the brother foiles Like Ensignes all against like Ensignes band Bowes against Bowes a Crowne against a Crowne While all pretending right all right throwne downe But Robert de Vere saith Thomas Duke of Glocester and his party was vnworthily created Duke of Ireland and De la Pole the Lord Chancellour seemed to the onely great Lords for so they would seeme to be in the Kings debt Strange colours for Subiects to capitulate with their King vpon giuing their ioynt aides against the common enemy now ready with one destruction to ouerwhelme them all The time they tooke to worke this pretended amendment in state was not well fitted It sauoured of somewhat else besides the loue of common-weale Priuate ambitions and passions could not bee wanting in such oppositions This is some mens iudgement let the sequels shew how iust 66 There were called vp at this Parliament for defence of the Realme innumerable people out of al Shires which forces lay about London within twentie miles round and had no pay but liued vpon spoile These at last were licenced to depart to be ready at warning There was also the Lord Chancellour accused of we wot not what petty crimes for the abuses of following ages haue made them seeme so as for paying to the Kings Coffers but twentie markes yeerely
for a fee-farme whereof himselfe receiued threescore and ten and some such other To pacifie these great Lords the Lord Chancellour is disgraced and the seale taken from him against the Kings will and giuen to Thomas Arundell Bishop of Elye and then the houses of Parliament yeelded to giue halfe a Tenth and halfe a Fifteenth but vpon condition that it should be disposed of as the Lords thought fit for defence of the Realme The money was thereupon deliuered to the Earle of Arundell to furnish himselfe for that purpose to the Sea But to rid the Duke of Ireland out of the realme the Lords were willing he should haue those thirtie thousand markes for which the heires of Charles of Bloiâ—… who heretofore challenged Britaine were transacted to the French vpon condition that the sayd Duke should passe into Ireland before the next Easter 67 The Parliament was no sooner dissolued but the King recals the Earle of Suffolk to the Court keeps both him the Duke of Ireland and Alexander Neâ—…ile Archbishop of Yorke about his person in greater fauour then before Insomuch that at Christmas he made De-la-Pole to sit at his owne Table not in the vsuall garment of a Peere but Princely robed Surely therein not well for some of those great Lords though not by so sweet meanes as were fit did desire to waken him out of Courtly drowsinesse and as men that knew not what peace meant to put him into actions worthy of his name and greatnes These other persons were not so friended or qualified that they could support a King against an vniuersal mislike But the King vpon a stomacke doth it so that saith Walsingham here first grew the Kings hatred against the Peeres that from thence forth he neuer as it is said regarded them but fainedly So much more dangerous sometime is the remedy then a very greeuous maladie 68 King Richard whose age and place stood in need of wiser instructions not thus contented to haue whetted the displeasures of the greater Peeres as if he had said to himselfe Rumpatur quisquis rumpitur inuidiâ is further drawne as was said to plot the death of his vncle Thomas of Woodstocke Duke of Gloster and other enemies of De-la-pole who together being inuited to a feast by the bloody deuise of Sir Nicholas Brambre late Lord Maior of London should together haue perished But the present Lord Maior Nicholas Exton whom the conspirators would haue had their Partaker if it may be beleeued honestly refused to assent The Lords hereupon hauing admonition refrained to come 69 The persons which were in the publike enuie for their ouer-swaying grace with the King were as you haue heard Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Michael de la Pole Earle of Suffolke the said Archbishop Sir Simon Burley Knight and Sir Richard Stury These men hearing that Richard Earle of Arundel and Thomas Earle of Nottingham Marshall of England had encountred with a great Fleete of Frenchmen Flemmings Normans and Spaniards and taken aboue one hundreth saile of ships and in them nineteene thousand tunnes oâ—…â—…ine depraued the victorie saying that the vanquished were but Merchants whose loues had beene more profitable to our Countrey then so to stirre them to inexorable hatred But these saith one who thus iudged were rather the Knights of Venus then Bellona fitter for a Canapie then a Campe for language then a lance as they who were awake to discourse of martiall actions but drowâ—…e when they should come to doe them Such therefore câ—…ersing with the King not * without suspition of fowle familiaritie neuer tooke care to put into his mind any matter which beseemed so potent a Prince wee say not quoth our Authour as concerning the vse of Armes but not euen concerning those very recreations which most of all become great spirits as hunting hawking and the like But the Earles did more then meddle with Merchants who yet were able to make dangerous resistances for they landed at Brest in Britaine and with great difficulty deliuered it againe from so bad neighbours as the two woodden Forts neerely built where the other had stood one of which they fired and the other they mand with the English Garrison of Brest Then stuffing it with all sorts of prouisions for a yeere and furnishing the wants of the Souldiers with all necessaries they returned hauing worthily wonne the loue and praises of the people Which as they were also due to them from the king yet comming to his presence they by these mens euill offices had so cold entertainement as they eftsoones withdrew themselues from Court to liue quietly vpon their owne at home After them the braue young Henry Hotspur Lord Percy was sent ill prouided to the Sea neuerthelesse he ventred and returned when his commission was expired with honour 70 One thing done by the Duke of Ireland was surelie full of wickednesse and indignitie For he hauing to wife a young faire and noble Ladie and the Kings neere kineswoman for shee was Grandchild to king Edward by his daughter Isabel did put her away and took one of Queene Annes women a Bâ—…hemian of base birrh called in her mother tongue Lancecrone This intollerable villanie offered to the blood royall King Richard did not encounter neither had the power some say who deemed that by witchcrafts and sorceries practised vpon him by one of the Dukes followers his iudgement was so seduced and captiuated that he could not see what was honest or fit to doe But where Princes are wilfull or slouthfull and their fauorites flatterers or time-seruers there needs no other enchantments to infatuate yea and ruinate the greatest Monarch 71 The Duke of Glocester tooke the matter more to heart resoluing to be reuenged for the infamy and confusion which was brought thereby vpon his noble kinsewoman Meanewhile the king as if he meant to conduct his deare friend the Duke toward Ireland went with him into Wales There the King deuiseth with him the Earle of Suffolke Sir Robert Tresilian and others who were equally affrayd of the Lords how to destroy the Duke of Glocester the Earles of Arundel Warwicke Derby Nottingham and such others as from whom they thought fitte to bee cleare Much time being trifled thus away in Wales they come together as if the Dukes appointed voyage or rather banishment into Ireland were quite forgotten to the Castle of Nottingham there more freely to deliberate A fearefull estate of a Monarchie Hee among a few generally ill beloued and ill aduised and ill prouided for their whole strength was the king and these emulations made that force feeble both to him and them the Lords potent martiall rich and popular he at Notingham they not neere him but abroad farre-off the Duke of Lancaster with the flower of the English forces and mighty neighbours watching for the ruine of all The course agreed vpon by the King and that ill-chosen Senate was first to haue the
opinion of all the Chiefe Lawyers concerning certaine Articles of Treason within whose nets and sprindges they presumed the reforming Lords were and if the Lawyers who seldome faile Princes in such turnes did conclude that those Articles contained treasonable matter then vnder a shew of iustice they should bee proceeded against accordinglie These Lawyers who were the very men which in the last seditious Parliament gaue aduise to the Lords to doe as they did now meeting were demanded whether by the law of the land the King mâ—…ght not disanull the Decrees of the last Parliament they iointly answered he might because hee was aboue the lawes confessing that themselues had in that Parliament decreed many things and giuen their iudgement that all was acording to law which now they acknowledged to be altogether vnlawfull The King thus enformed appointeth a great Councell to be holden at Nottingham and sent for certaine Londoners some of them such as were beholding to the King for mercie in cases of attaindour to be there empanelled for Quests of Inquirie The Sheriffes of Shires being questioned denied that they could raise any competent forces against the Lords their whole Counties were so addicted in their fauour being further willed to suffer no Knights to be chosen for the Shires but such as the King his Councell should name they answered that the election belonged to the Commons who fauoured the Lords in all 72 Vpon the 25. of August there met before the King at Nottingham these Lawyers Robert Trisilian his chiefe Iustitiar Robert Belknap chiefe Iustitiar of the common Pleas Iohn Holt Roger Stilethorpe William Burgh Iustitiars in the same Court and Iohn Lokton the Kings Serieant at Law all which being vpon their allegiance charged to deliuer their opinions whether such Articles as were there in the Kings behalfe propounded which Articles comprehended all the points of aduantage taken against the proceedings of the last Parliament and the displacing of the Lord Chancellor Michael de Pole contained matter of treason they all of them answered affirmatiuely and subscribed which afterward cost them deare Iudge Belknap foresaw the danger and therefore was very vnwilling to put his seale to the answeres saying there wanted but a hurdle a horse and a halter to carrie him where hee might suffer the death hee deserued for if I had not done this quoth he I should haue died for it and because I haue done it I deserue death for betraying the Lordes The King in the meane space puruaies himselfe of people to fight if need required 73 The Duke of Glocester sadded with these newes sent the Bishoppe of London to bring his purgation vpon oath to the King who inclining to credite the same was in an euill howre diuerted by De la Pole The Duke makes his and their common danger known to the Earles of Arundel Warwicke Derby eldest sonne to the Duke of Lancaster They seuerally gather forces that vnited they might present their griefes to the King who to keep them from ioyning sends the Earle of Northumberland to arrest the Earle of Arundel at â—…eygate in Surrey where hee abode But by reason of Arundels power it was too dangerous a worke Northumberland returnes and Arundel admonished by the Duke of Glocester of his farther perill escapeth in post to Haringey where the Duke and Earle of Warwicke had store of people 74 As yet no bloud was drawne Peaceable men procured that the Lords should repaire safe to Westminster and there be heard Thither approaching they are aduertised by the Bishop of Elie and others who had sworne on the kings behalfe for good dealing to be vsed during the Interim that at the Mewes by Charing Crosse a thousand armed men which without the Kings priuity Sir Thomas Triâ—…et and Sir Nicholas Brembre Knights were reported to haue laid for their destruction attended in ambush The King sweares his innocency but the Lords come strong and trust no longer The King royally adorned keepes state in Westminster Hall with manie his Prelates and Peeres about him the Lords present themselues vpon their knees and being required by the Eishop of Elye the Lord Chancellour for the Lord De la Pole neuer had that place againe why they were in warlike manner assembled at Haringey Parke contrary to the lawes their ioint answere was That they were assembled for the good of the King and kingdome and to weed from about him such Traitors as hee continually held with him The traitors they named to bee Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Alexander Neuile Archbishoppe of Yorke Michael at the Pole Earle of Suffolke Sir Robert Tresilian that false â—…stitiar quoth they and Sir Nicholas Brambre that false Knight of London To proue them such they threw downe their gloues as gages of challenge for a triall to bee had by the sword The King hereunto replied as knowing that they were all hidden out of the way This shall not bee done so but at the next Parliament which shall be the morrow after Candlemas all parties shall receiue according as they deserue And now saith hee to yee my Lords how or by what authority durst you presume to leuie force against mee in this-land did you thinke to haue terrified mee by such your presumption haue not I men of Armes who if it pleased me could enuiron and kill you like Cattle Certainely in this respect I esteeme of you all no more then as of the basest scullions in my Kitchens Hauing vsed these and many the like high words hee tooke vp his vncle the Duke from the ground where all this while hee kneeled and bad all the other rise The rest of the conference was calme and the whole deferred till the next Parliament then shortly to be holden at Westminster In the meane time that the world might see how little able the King was to equall his words with deedes a Proclamation is set forth in which the King cleareth the Lords before any trial of treason obiected and names those persoâ—… for vniust accusers whom the Lords had before named 75 The factious Lords neuerthelesse thought not good to seuer themselues but to keepe together for feare of the worst which fell out to their aduantage for the Duke of Ireland with the Kings priuitie had gathered a power in Wales and Cheshire which they intercepting neere to Burford and Babblake slew Sir William Molineux leader of the Cheshire men and some others and made the Duke to flie in great feare Among the spoiles of the Dukes carriages there were found as the Diuell would haue it certaine letters of the King to the said Duke of Ireland by which their counsels were plainely discouered The Lords hereupon march with speede vp to London hauing an Armie of about forty thousand men The King shuts himselfe vp in the Tower but is glad before long to admit them to his presence There they vnreuerently inough obiect mutability to him and
his vnderhand workings they obiected also that hee had secretly practised to flie with the Duke of Ireland into France and to deliuer vp to the French Kings possession Callis such pieces as the Crowne of England held in those parts to proue which dishonourable act they as some write produced the French packets intercepted This wrung teares perhaps of disdaine from the King and hee yeelded to come to VVestminster vpon the next day there to heare and determine farther The King in signe of amitie stayed his Cosen the Earle of Derbie the same who afterward dethroned him to supper O where was the courage of a King The Lords in their owne quarrell could draw vp fortie thousand men but in the generall danger of the Realme when the Commons were vp and the French hung ouer their heads with no lesse hatred then preparations no such numbers appeared Was it fortheir honour or praise that their most rightful King should by their violence be driuen to consult vpon flight out of his proper Kingdome The Citie of London was also in no little perill at this present by their accesse which drawne by iust feare was contented to open the gates and harbour the Lords and their partakers These Lords who so often are called here the Lordâ—… are named in our Statute bookes to be but these fiue The Duke of Glocester the Earles of Derbie Arundel Warwicke and Marshal 76 The next day hee would haue deferred his repaire to Westminster This being signified to the Kings Lords for so they might bee called as being more Masters then the King they labour not by humble words and dutious reasons to perswade the vse or necessity of his presence in that place but contrarie to their allegiance and all good order send him word That if hee came not quickly according to appointment they would choose them another King who both would and should obey the counsell of the Peeres They had him indeed amongst them whom belike they euen then meant to haue surrogated that is to say the before said Earle of Derby heire to the D. of Lancaster The Lords certainely had so behaued themselues towards the King that they well saw they must bee masters of his person and power or themselues in the end perish 77 The King after a preposterous and inuerted manner attending his Subiects pleasures at Westminster heauily and vnwillingly is drawne to disclaime Alexander Neuil Archbishoppe of Yorke the Bishops of Duresme and Chichester the Lords Souch and Beaumount with sundry others Neither was the Male-sexe onely suspected to these curious pruners the Lady Poinings and other Ladies were also remoued and put vnder baile to answere such things as should bee obiected Sir Simon Burley Sir William Elinham Sir Iohn Beauchampe of Holt Sir Iohn Salisbury Sir Thomas Triuet Sir Iames Berneys Sir Nicholas Dagworth and Sir Nicholas Brambre knights with certaine Clerks were apprehended and kept in straite prison to answere such accusations what if meere calumniations as in the next Parliament at Westminster should be obiected 78 The Parliament began at Candlemas where the King was vnwillingly present The first day of the Session all the Iudges Fulthrop Belknap Care Hott Burgh and Lockton were arrested as they sate in Iudgement on the Bench and most of them sent to the Tower The cause alleadged was that hauing first ouerruled them with their counsels and directions which they assured them to bee according to law they afterward at Nottingham gaue contrarie iudgement to that which themselues had fore-declared Trysilian the chiefe Iustice preuented them by flight but being apprehended and brought to the Parliament in the forenoone had sentence to be drawne to Tyborne in the afternoone and there to haue his throat cut which was done accordingly Sir Nicholas Brambres turne was next This Brambre saith Walsingham was said to haue imagined to be made Duke of new Troy the old supposed name of London by murthering thousands of such Citizens whose names hee had billed for that purpose as were suspected of likelihood to resist him Then Sir Iohn Salisbury and Sir Iames Bernes two young Knights Sir Iohn Beauchamp of Holt Steward of the Household to the King and Iohn Blake Esquier were likewise sacrificed to reuenge Sir Simon Burley onely had the worshippe to haue but his head strucken off Loe the noble respect which the gentle Lords had to iustice and amendment This was no age wee see for a weake or slothfull Prince to sit in quiet for now the people and then the Peeres foile and trample the regall authority vnder foote the Duke of Ireland the Archbishoppe of Yorke the Earle of Suffolke and others had their estates confiscated to the kings vse by Act of Parliament as in the booke of Statutes may bee seene together with a great part of the whole proceedings 79 These troubles boiling and burning within in the Bowels of the State the Scots abroad had oportunity to inuade the North of England vnder the conduct of Sir William Dowglasse a noble young knight a parallel and riuall in the honour of Armes to Henry Hotspur Lord Percy whom Hotspur fighting hand to hand slew in battell but the Earle of Dunbar comming with an excessiue number of Scots tooke Hotspur and his brother prisoners killing many English not without such losse to themselues that they forthwith returned 80 But these vnneighbourly hostilities soone after found some surcease there being a meeting at Calis betweene the English and French about establishing a peace and albeit because the French would haue the Scot and Spaniard included therein the conclusion was deferred yet shortly after it was resolued vpon for three yeeres the Scots being comprehended therein 81 King Richard being now of age declares himselfe free to gouerne of himselfe without either controlement or help of any other then such as hee selected to that place and in token that he was at liberty he takes the Great Seale of England from Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Yorke Alexander Neuill being attainted and fled and departs out of the Councell Chamber After a while hee returnes and giues it backe to William Wickham the renowned Bishoppe of Winchester who was vnwilling to haue accepted the same Hee also puts out sundrie Officers substituting such others as best liked him From the Councell Table hee remoued his vncle Thomas of Woodstocke Duke of Glocester the Earle of Warwicke and others which as it might encouraged the Dukes enemies about the King to doe euill offices betweene them Yet the king did not presently credite what was whispered into his care concerning a purpose suggested to be in the Duke to raise forces againe but acquainting him withall was satisfied Neuerthelesse he would not suffer the Duke to pursue an orderly or any reuenge vpon the Authors whom indeed it had beene wisdome to haue punished in an exemplary manner 82 Michael de la Pole late Earle of Suffolke whom the popular Lords had made most
him to draw his comfort out of holy meditations as one whose violent death ensued before long and turne ouer to his politike and martiall Successor 117 Yet in our way wee may not quite ouerpasse a cursory consideration of the affaires of the Church vnder this King which for auoiding often interruptions of other argument we haue put off to this last place For albeit the Kingdome indured great crosses in the affaires of State yet some haue thought that it found as great blessings in matters of religion which in those daies tooke so deepe root in this our land by the preaching of Iohn Wicliffe that the branches thereof did spread themselues euen ouer the Seas Nor were the common people only allured with his doctrine though the Londoners fauouring of him is thought by Walsingham to haue deterred the Prelates from proceeding against him and a scholler of his in Leicestershire is said to haue drawn by his preaching all the Laymen in that Countrey but as the same Authour reporteth sundrie of the Fryars themselues fell to him and imbraced his opinions amongst whom one being also the Popes Chaplaine so discouered by preaching the murders luxuries and treasons of Fryars of his owne Habit that the common people were astonied with the horror thereof and cried out to haue them all vtterly destroied which his accusations he particularlie iustified by publike writing professing he came forth of that Order as out of the Diuels nest But that which Walsingham much more admires is that Wicliffes opinions were not onlie entertained in ordinary Cities but euen in the Vniuersity of Oxford it selfe where was the very top of wisdome and learning and where not only two Chancellors successiuely Doctor Nicholas Hereford and Robert Rugge were most earnest maintainers of Wicliffes doctrine but also when the pope to suppresse the same doctrine sent his Bull to the Vniuersity threatning the priuation of all their priuileges the Proctors and Regents thereof were very doubtfull whether they should receiue the Popes Bull with honour or rather reiect it with open disgrace Yea the whole body of that glorious Vniuersitie as the Pope there cals it in his Bull gaue a glorious Testimony vnder their publike seale of Wicliffes religious life profound learning orthodoxe opinions exquisite writings all farthest from any staine of heresie 118 And therefore no marueile if not onely the Duke of Lancaster with sundry Peeres and great ones but King Edward 3. himselfe were as Capgraue testifieth a fauourer of him and King Richard 2. and the whole Parliament did according to his instructions much labour to abrogate the Popes Transcendent power which was a principall cause of the Popes hatred against him Notwithstanding to discountenance the truth which he taught in defence of Regall Supremacy against Papall Vsurpation as also against the Masse Transubstantiation Merit against Adoration of the Hoast of Saints Images and Reliques against Fryarly Orders Pilgrimages Indulgences many lewd opinions by misconstruction as his bookes yet extant euince are fathered on him yea some so monstrous and diabolicall as that Men ought yea that God himselfe ought to obay the Diuell that that any man which heareth them will presently belieue without further perswasion that they are but malicious figments This famous Doctor dying of a palsie hath this charitable Euloge or Epitaph bestowed on him by a Monke The Diuels Instrument Churches Enemy Peoples Confusion Heretikes Idole Hypocrites mirrour Schismes broacher hatreds sower lyes forger Flatteries sincke who at his death dispaired like Cain and stricken by the horrible iudgement of God breathed forth his wicked soule to the darke mansion of the blacke diuell Whereby Gods best children may learne not to regard whiles they liue the malice of the wicked nor to respect after their death ought else but their slanderous rancor And thus we conclude the raigne though not the life of King Richard His first wife 119 The first wife of King Richard the second was Anne daughter vnto the Emperour Charles the fourth and sister to Wenceslaus Emperour and King of Bohemia who was crowned Quene the 22. of Ianuary 1384. Hauing beene tenne yeeres his wife shee dyed without any issue at Sheen in the County of Surrey 1394. whence her body was conuayed and buried at Westminster the seuenth of the Ides of Iune His second Wife 120 Isabell daughter vnto Charles the sixth King of France was a virgin about seuen yeers of age when shee was affianced vnto King Richard 1396. Neither had her husband it seemeth anie nuptiall fruition of her by reason of her tender age before such time as his traiterous Lords to compasse their owne disloyall purposes and gratifie an vsurpers ambition had dethroned him What became of this young Ladie we shall further see in the ensuing storie HENRIE THE FOVRTH KING OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE LORD OF IRELAND THE FIFTIE ONE MONARCH OF ENGLAND HIS RAIGNE ACTS AND ISSVE CHAPTER XIIII HENRIE of that name the fourth hauing thus obtained the title of king in full accomplishment of all rites peculiar to Maiesty had the Crowne of England set vpon his head with all worldly magnificence and honour at Westminster by Thomas Arundel Archbishoppe of Canterbury vpon the selfe day twelue moneth in which hee had formerly beene banished vnder Richard the second Power and fauour can set vp and maintaine a King though they cannot create aright But such transcendent courses deuiating from all due regulation of Iustice haue been too frequent in this Kingdome What right had William surnamed the Conquerour what right we speake of a right of Equity had his sonnes William the second and Henry the first while their elder brother liued what right had that valiant and princely Stephen what was the interest of Henry the second during the life of his mother Mathildis or that of King Iohn till his Nephew Arthur Duke of Britaine died yea or that of Henry the third till Arthurs sister died in her prison at Bristow How beit in this present case not only Richard the late king but the house of Mortimer claiming from the onely daughter* and heire of Lionel Duke of Clarente an elder brother of Iohn D. of Lancaster doubly might haue withstood the legall challenge of this Prince That obstacle which grew by Richard was in apparance greatest but the other was onely dangerous Richard had no issue but the line of Mortimer engraffed by marriage into the house of Yorke feeling it selfe vnable to preuaile and during Richards life time hauing no right secretly fostered in it selfe those fires which afterward brake forth and taking hold of the roofe-tops of both the royall houses neuer left burning till no one principall timber was vnconsumed in either all the Male-Issues which could claime by a direct line vtterlie lopt downe thousand friends at Pomfret they proceed to Wallingford then to Abingdon and so to Circester The rumors vsed by
caused K. Richards signet to bee counterfeited wherwith he sealed sundry consolatorie and exhortatory letters to his friends indited in K. Richards name wherupon many in Essex gaue credit to the Countesse among the rest som Abbots of that Countie Into this smokedid al the deuise euaporate 42 And no lesse smokie was both the deuise successe of certain in the Parliament held this year at Couentry called the lack learning Parliament either for the vnlearnednesse of the persons or for their malice to learned men where to supply the Kings wants a bill was exhibited against the Temporalties of the Clergie but by the courage of the Archbishop of Canterburie who told them it was the enriching of themselues not of the King which they respected in their sacrilegious petitions and by the gracious care of the King who vowed to leaue the Church in better state then he found it rather then in worse their motion vanished to nothing but the infamous memory of the attempters It is obserued that a Knight the chiefe speaker in this bill against the Clergy had beene himselfe a Deacon and so himselfe first aduanced by the Clergy With great reason therefore did our forefathers distinguish the people into the learned and lewd inferring truely that such commonlie were lewd who were not learned and that lewd and wicked were but two words of one signification as in this Parliament well appeared whose Commons might enter Common with their cattel for any vertue which they had more then brute Creatures 43 Twife after this betweene Christmas and Palmesunday the King assembled the States againe once at London and then at Saint Alban for the cause of money but with much distast the Peeres of the land rising from the last Session thereof meanely contented as it well appeared not long after though to the enterprisers ruine Thomas Mowbray Earle Marshall one of the chiefe men which disliked the carriage of publike matters drawes Richardle Scrope Archbishoppe of Yorke into a conspiracy in ful hope that Henrie Percie Earle of Northumberland the Lord Bardolf the Citizens of Yorke and the common people would assist their cause which was glosed with the specious pretence of redressing publike abuses hapning through the Kings default The Earle of Westmerland hearing of this attempt wherein the Earle Marshall and the Archbishoppe were leaders of the people gathers a force to encounter them but perceiuing himselfe too feeble he betakes himselfe to fraud and by faining to like the quarrell got them both into his power and presented them as an acceptable oblation to the King who about Whitsontide comes to Yorke where albeit the Earle of Westmerland had promised them their liues aswell the Archbishoppe as the Earle Marshall were beheaded But the next yeere the Pope excommunicated all such as had a hand in putting the Archbishoppe to death It was said of Tiberius Casar in a Satyricall libel regnabit sanguine multo Adregnum quisquis venit ab exilio Who first Exi◅de is after crown'd His raigne with bloud will much abound 44 This the King verified in his person who comming out of banishment could not support his Title and estate but by shedding much bloud of subiects For not contented with those two liues he pursueth the Earle of Northumberland and Lord Bardolf with an inuincible Armie of seuen and thirty thousand men but they vnable to make head against so mighty a force take Berwicke for refuge Thither the King marcheth at the sound whereof they both distrustfull of their safety flie into Scotland where the Lord Flemming entertaines them Berwicke vpon hope of succours out of Scotland which gladly nourished the English miseries and the English theirs refused to render whereupon the King plants a battering piece against a Tower in the wall which as it threw downe the halfe thereof with one shot so did it quite ouerthrow all the defendants courages who presently yeelded the place vpon hard and desperate terms for they were partly hanged and partly emprisoned After Berwicke was thus recouered the king takes Alnwicke all other Castles belonging to the Earle and thinking the like happines would shine vpon him in Wales he crosseth ouer thither where it fell out far otherwise not by the manhood of the Welsh but by the sodaine rage of waters which destroied his carriages and about fiftie wains as was said laden with much treasure therfore he returns to Worcester Owen Glendowr the chief captain of the Welsh natiō expecting fearing a reuenge had before this time confederated himselfe with the French who in 140. ships arriued at Milford hauen to the aid of Owen hauing well neere first lost all their horses in the passage for want of fresh water The Lord Berkley and Henrie de Pay by what meanes appeares not burnt fifteen of that number in the harbour They made the entrance of their warre by laying siege to the Towne of Carmarden in South-Wales which the Garrison being permitted to depart with bagge and baggage was yeelded 45 The King being againe in need of money after long vnwillingnesse and delay the Parliament furnished him rather ouercome with wearinesse in contradiction then for any great good will Some of his treasure was employed as it seemes vpon secret practises with the Scots that the Earle of Northumberland and the Lord Bardolfe might bee deliuered into his hands in exchange for some Scots whereupon they fled into Wales and the Scots missing their purpose slew Dauid Lord Flemming for discouering their intention to his distressed guests as by the lawes of honour and hospitality he was obliged which filled Scotland with ciuill discords To auoide the dangers whereof and to better his education the King of Scots sent his sonne and heire by sea into France whom together with the Bishoppe of Orknay certaine Mariners of Cley in Norfolke surprized at sea and presented to the King who committed him prisoner to the Tower of London Meanewhile the French prosecuting their affaires in Wales sent thither eight and thirty shippes full of souldiers of which number the English tooke eight the rest escaping in great feare to Wales and not long after other fifteene saile laden with waxe and wine This fortune though good was nothing in regard of the seruice which Henry Pay with certaine shippes of the Cinque Ports and about fifteene other exployted vpon a great Fleet containing sixscore saile whose ladings were yron salt oyle and Rochel wine The same times was a felon put to death for hauing in many places of London dared secretly to set vp bils containing newes that King Richard was aliue The fearefull plague of pestilence slew multitudes of people through the Realm chiefly in London where within a short space it destroyed thirty thousand That most renowned Captaine Sir Robert Knolles who had led so many liuing men to their honourable deaths in battel was now captiued himselfe by death vpon the fifteenth day of
of England whose glorious life and acts next insue 56 Thomas Duke of Clarence President of the Councell to King Henry the first his brother and Steward of England He was slaine at Beaufort in Anion without any issue He married Margaret daughter to Thomas Holland Earle of Kent the widow of Iohn Beauford Earle of Somerset 57 Iohn Duke of Bedford Regent of France in the time of King Henry the sixt Duke also of Anion and Alanson Earle of Cenomannia Harecourt of Kendall and Dreux Viscount Beaumont He married first with Anne daughter to Iohn Duke of Burgundy Secondly with Iacoba daughter to Peter de Luxemburgh Earle of Saint Paul And died without any issue 58 Humfrey was by his brother King Henry the fifth created Duke of Glocester was Protectour of the Kingdome of England for 25. yeeres in the time of King Henry the sixt in whose first yeere hee styled himselfe in his Charters thus Humfrey by the grace of God sonne brother and vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Earle of 〈◊〉 Holland Zeland and Pembroke Lord of Friestand Great Chamberlaine of the Kingdome of England Protector and Defendor of the same Kingdome and Church of England Hee was a man who nobly deserued of the common wealth and of learning as being himselfe very learned and a magnificent Patron and benefactor of the Vniuersity of Oxford where hee had beene educated and was generally called the Good Duke Hee married first Iacoba heire to William Duke of Bauaria Earle of Holland who as after was knowne had first beene lawfully troth-plighted to Iohn Duke of Brabant and therefore was afterward diuorced from the said Humfrey His second wife was Elianor daughter to Reginald Baron Cobham de Scarborough Queene Margaret wife to King Henry the sixt repining at his great power in swaying the King state socretly wrought his ruine hee being murthered in his bed at Burie dying without any issue 1446. His body was buried at Saint Albans yet the vulgar error is that he lyes buried in Saint Pauls 59 Blaunch married to William Duke of Bauaria and Emperour 60 Philip married to Iohn King of Denmarke and Norway HENRIE THE FIFTH KING OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE LORD OF IRELAND THE TWO AND FIFTIETH MONARCH OF ENGLAND HIS RAIGNE ACTS AND ISSVE CHAPTER XV. AMongst the many Monarchs of this most famous Empire none is found more complete with all heroicall vertues then is this King of whose life by order and successe of story wee are now to write which is Henry of that name the fifth the renowne of England and glory of Wales Of whom what was spoken of Titus in the flourishing times of the Romans may for the time of his raigne be truly verified in him both of them being the-louely darlings and delightfull ioy of Mankind But as Titus is taxed by his story-Writers in youth to haue been riotous profuse wastfull and wanton for which as he saith with the dislikes of men he stept into the throne so if wee will beleeue what others haue writ Henry was wilde whiles hee was a Prince whose youthfull prankes as they passed with his yeers let vs haue leaue here to rehearse and leaue them motiues to our owne vse as hee made them for his 2 His birth was at Monmouth in the Marches of Wales the yeer of Christs assuming our flesh 1388 and the eleuenth of King Richards raigne his father then a Subiect and Earle of Derbie Leicester Lincolne afterwards created Duke of Hereford in riâ—…ht of his wife then of Lancaster by the death of his father and lastly by election made the Soueraigne of England that vnfortunate Richard being deposed the Crowne His mother was Mary second daughter and coheire of Humfrey Bohun Earle of Hereford and Northampton high Constable of England as we haue said 3 His young yeeres were spent in literature in the Academie of Oxford where in Queenes Colledge he was a Student vnder the tuition of his vncle Henry Beauford Chancellour of that Vniuersity afterwards Bishoppe of Lincolne and Winchester and lastly made Cardinall by the title of Eusebius But his Father obtayning the Crowne and himselfe come to the age of twelue yeeres had the succession thereof entailed on him by Parliament and accordingly was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle of Chester and presently had the Title of the Dukedome of Aquitaine conferred vpon him the better to effect the thing then intended which was to haue obtained in marriage young Queene Isabel late wife to the murthered King Richard daughter of Charles the sixt King of France 4 From Oxford Prince Henry was called to Court and the Lord Thomas Perey then Earle of Worcester made his Gouernour but being himselfe false to the Father could giue no good example vnto the sonne whose hostile attempts in the field of Shrewsburie cost that disloyall Earle his head and almost had done Prince Henry his life who in battell against him was wounded in the face with an arrow This marke of his manhood with the ouerthrow of Hotspur in that bloody conflict were hopefull signes of his following successe which presently were seconded with as fortunate proceedings against Owen Glendowr that scourge of his Country and Arch-rebell vnto Englands peace whom this Prince so pursued through the vast mountaines of Wales that from the Dennes of those deserts hee durst not shew his face but therein perished by famine natures other wants though the Prince had then scarcely attained vnto sixeteene 5 But growne from his tutors command or controll and come to the yeers for dispose of himselfe as his youth stood affected so were his consorts and those many times whose conditions were none of the best whether led by an inclination of youth which commonly lets the raine loose vnto Will or to know that by proofe which other Princes doe by report I will not determine yet vnto the latter doe I rather incline knowing that Salomon the wisest of Kings did so himselfe and rather by Rosse I am lead who writeth that Prince Henry in Oxford had in great veneration such as excelled in vertue or learning and among many two hee nameth Thomas Rodban of Merton Colledge a great Astronomer by him preferred to the Bishopricke of S. Dauids in Wales and Iohn Carpenter of Oriel Colledge a learned Doctor of Theologie whom hee aduanced to the See of Worcester But let vs heare how his wilde oates were spent and with what increase the haruest was got The translater of Liuie who wrote the storie of this worthy Prince and dedicated his paines to King Henry his sonne affirmeth for truth that many actions he did farre vnfitting his greatnesse of birth and among other doth taxe him with no better then theft who in the raigne of his Father accompanied with such as spent their wits vpon other mens spoiles laide waite in the way for his Rents receiuers and robd them of that which
13. of Richard 2. which disabled the Alien Religious to enioy any Benefices within England and now fearing to nourish a snake in his bosome King Henry forbad the French from all preferments Ecclesiasticall and those Priors Aliens conuentual who had institution and induction to put in security not to disclose or cause to be disclosed the counsell nor secrets of the Realme and that the French might hold his dealings honourable and open hee sent Antilop his purseuant at Armes vnto King Charles with letters of defiances next making Queene Ioan his mother in Law the Regent of the land he drew his forces vnto Southampton commaunding his followers there to attend him in readinesse by the feast of Saint Iohn Baptist ensuing 30 Charles the French King expecting present inuasion sent his Ambassadors vnto Iohn the sixt Duke of Britain who had married his daughter with an hundred thousand Crowns to leuie forces for his aide and a Iewell worth fiue thousand Crownes more to himselfe which the Duke promised to come in person to performe And as it is reported King Charles sent to Scrope Grey and Cambridge all three in especiall fauour with the King a million of gold to betray Henry into his hands or to murther him before hee should arriue in Normandy These to make their faction stronger though Scroope was Lord Treasurer Grey a Priuie Councellour Cambridge the sonne of Edmund Duke of Yorke meant to draw in Edmund Earle of March the sonne of Roger Mortimer and lineally the heire vnto Lionell Duke of Clarence the next in succession for the house of Yorke and reuealing their intended purpose forced him to sweare to their secresie which if hee refused they threatned his death whereupon he required but an howres respite which hardly granted he went to the King and reuealed the conspiracie euen the night before the day that hee meant to put to sea 31 The parties apprehended and brought before him in presence of many nobles King Henry thus spake With what horrour O Lord may anie true English heart consider that you for pleasing of a forreine enemy should imbrue your hands in our blood as also in the blood of our brethren to the ruine of your owne natiue soile reuenge herein touching my person though I seeke not yet for the safegard of you my deare friends and for due preseruation of the Realme I am by place and office to minister remedy against these Offenders Get you hence therefore you miserable wretches to receiue the iust reward of your deserts wherein God giue you repentance for your so foule sinnes 32 Notwithstanding this their offence their inditement as it standeth in the Record includes matter of other quality that Richard Earle of Cambridge of Conesburgh in the County of Yorke and Thomas Grey of Heton in the Countie of Northumberland Knight for that they in the twentieth of Iuly and third of King Henry the fifts raigne at Southampton had conspired together with a power of men to haue lead away the Lord Edmund Earle of March into Wales and to haue procured him to take the Gouernment of the Realme in case that King Richard the second were dead with a purpose to haue put forth a Proclamation in the name of the said Earle as heire to the Crowne against King Henry by the name of Lancaster vsurper and further to haue conuayed a Banner of the Armes of England and a certaine Crowne of Spaine set vpon a Pallet layd in gage to the sayd Earle of Cambridge into Wales As also that the said conspirators had appointed certaine into Scotland to bring thence one Trumpington and another resembling in shape fauour and countenance King Richard And Henrie Scroope of Masham in the Countie of Yorke was likewise indited as consenting to the Premisses Thus well appeared their purpose though Richard Earle of Cambridge considering the possibility of his owne issue had secretly carried that businesse whose sorrowfull letter of his owne hand writing as it came to ours we thinke not amisse here to insert Most dreadfull and Soueraigne Liege Lord I Richard Yorke your humble subiect and very Leigeman beseech you of grace of all manner of offences which I haue 〈◊〉 or assented vnto in any kind by stirring of other folke egging me vnto wherein I wot well I haue highly offended to your Highnesse beseeching you at the reuerence of God that you like to take mee into the hands of your mercifull and piteous grace thinking yee will of your 〈◊〉 goodnes my Leige Lord my full trust is that you will hauâ—… consideration though that my person be of none valew your high goodnesse where God hath set you in sâ—… high estate to euery Leigeman that you longeth plent 〈◊〉 to â—…ue that you like to accept this my simple request for the loue of our Lady and the blessed holy Ghost to whom I pray that they moue your heart euer to all pittie and grace for their high goodnes Notwithstanding this his humble petition vpon the sixt of August following hee with Scroope and Grey were beheaded and his body with head enterred in the Chappell of Gods-house in South-hampton whose apprehensions arraignements and deaths were so followed each after others as the French knew not but that the treason had successe and their returned Ambassadours told it for certaine that King Henry had either dismissed his Army or which was thought more true himselfe was slaine by the Conspirators so easie an entrance hath babling report into the wide eares of credulous desire 33 But King Henrie now ready to embarke his men vpon Wednesday the seauenth of August with fifteene hundred Saile tooke to Seas attended with sixe thousand speares and twenty foure thousand footmen besides Gunners Enginers Artificers and Labourers a great number and the fifteenth of the same month cast Anchor in the mouth of Seyne at a place called Kideaux about three miles from Harflew where he landed his men and falling deuoutly vpon his knees desired Gods assistance to recouer his right making Proclamation vpon paine of death that Churches should be spared from all violence of spoile that Churchmen women and Children should not be hurt abused or wronged then giuing the order of Knighthood to many of his followers hee assigned his Standards to men of most strength and courage which done he tooke the hill neere adioyning and thence sent his spiall to the Towne of Harflew making that the first assay of his fortunes in France But before we enter any further discourse in the affaires of that Kingdome it shall not be amisse to speake of things commenced in England before that King Henry tooke to the Seas 34 The Churches throughout Christendome hauing beene disquieted the space of twentie nine yeers and now growne intollerable through the schismaticall ambitions maintained by three Papall Monarchs mounted into Saint Peters seate each of them grasping the Chaire with so fast a fist that the ioints thereof
is the greatest it may be also the happiest Monarchie of Europe For the cleere accomplishment of which worke there rests now nothing but the depressing of the Daulphin who is by your doome already not only depriued of that dignity but of succession to the Crowne and prosecuted as a Traitor to the State and of whom this we must be assured that while he liues France cannot but be in a perpetuall combustion For preuenting whereof I both need and intreate both your Counsels and aide nothing doubting of your readines in either for how can we expect any safety or you any goodnes at his hand who in his young yeeres did so perfidiously murder the Duke of Burgundy his vncle I am now you see your Regent in present and Successour to the Crowne in hope Let it not therefore sticke in your hearts that I am an Englishman borne for you know I haue much French blood in my veines which warmes my affections as well to French as English but looke on me as the lawfull heire to the Diademe both by iust Title and your owne consents who therefore am and ought to be wholly yours and your kindnes and iust dealing bind me so to be Yours also am I now by fresh alliance as sonne in Law to your King vnto whom I will performe all offices of loue and honor as to mine owne father and you his subiects shall I loue and cherish as mine owne children and will defend France and the French so long as you defend my right with your louing aide and will deserue my loue with your loiall affection 55 These affaires thus accomplished at Troyes the Kings the Queenes and the rest of the Peeres in great estate rode vnto Paris where all faire countenances were shewed and great entertainement giuen to the English But the Daulphin and his followers neither feared nor fainted though the present courses pleased not their palat Their first Counsell therefore was how to preserue themselues in so eminent danger to sit still and doe nothing they knew it was but to increase and aduance the successes of the English and to rise without strength was to fall into further misfortunes hauing no meanes to hold warre with so potent an Enemy In this distraction their voice was best heard that spake most for the safety of the Daulphin whose only life gaue breath vnto the after-hopes of France and for the strengthening of those places which might be of most aduantage to themselues and offence to the Enemie This then past by decree in that Counsell of warre that the Daulphin should at no time hazard his person in field and that a leuy of Souldiers should be had to lie in Garrison in places conuenient for Time which neuer stands still they well hoped might yet turne the rice for them fortune being said they as subiect to fawne as to frowne in which resolution each man tooke to his charge and all to withstand the doings of Henry 56 As these consulted for the state of the French so in Paris a Parliament of the three estates was assembled wherein such as were guilty of the death of Burgundy were iusticed the disherizing of the Daulphin confirmed and warres prepared against these Townes which held for him Against Sens the two Kings with their Queens Clarence and Burgundy marched which after 12. daies was rendered vpon composition of life those excepted as were guilty of the Duke of Burgundies death Monstreau was the next which by force was entred where the body of the Duke of Burgundy vndecently buried by the Daulphinois was taken vp and by his sonne Philip sent in great pompe to Diion in his Dutchy and there honorably interred The Towne being taken the Castle held out vnto whose Captaine twenty Captiue Gentlemen were sent whose liues from King Henries mouth say the French were sentenced to death vnlesse they could perswade the Castellan to surrender but those men say our English to mollifie that seuere doome were all especiall friends of that Captaine and such as had giuen opprobrious words to the Kings Herauld being sent vnto them in the siege of Monstreau Howsoeuer in this extremity they sollicited Guiluy vpon their knees vrging their owne deaths and his great danger if he held out but Guiluy a true Frenchman and friend to the Daulphin withstood the assault and thereupon these Gentlemen Petitioners were presently hanged in the sight of the defendants so bloody is Mars to maintaine his owne Lawes and so eager was Henry of his full Conquest of France whose thirsting sword had hereto fore beene some what ouerlauish in blood but neuer more perhaps then in this bloody act which I wish might be obliterated from the number of his other glorious actions Yet at length was that Castle enforced to surrender vpon composition of life excepting the guilties of Burgundies death 57 Then was the siege remoued to Melun a Towne of great strength and made more strong by the valours of her commanders who were Seigneur Barbafon an absolute souldier Pierre de Bourbon a Prince of the blood Preaux and Bourgeois whose Garrison was seuen hundred Daulphinois and indeed no default in defence could anie wise be imputed but the Canon opening a breach the English and Burgundians made an entry into the Bulwarke and ouer the Riuer Seine built a bridge with Boates so that from either quarter they had passage one to the other without impediments and encamped themselues for their best aduantage vpon whom the enemie neuerthelesse made diuers sallies with the losse of either parties King Henry inforced his siege to the vtmost and made a myne vnderneath the wals which being perceiued the defendants countermined against him where the King too forward as the very first man entring his myne and Barbason likewise his within the Towne met each other at point of sword where they performed nobly the parts of priuate souldiers nobly indeed if priuate souldiers they had been but Princes should remember they are not such till lastly they agreed to discouer themselues and first Barbason made known his name then King Henry did his whereupon the French Lord suddainely getting backe caused the Barriers to be closed and Henry returned to his Campe. 58 This enterprize failing King Charles himselfe came into the Campe to induce the defendants to render at the presence of their naturall Lord which neuerthelesse was little respected for answere was made that if their King were at liberty and free from King Henries power they would doe him the duty of naturall subiects and yeeld him their charge as their Liege Lord but being as he was they desired to be excused for to the mortall enemy of France they would not yeeld 59 Whilest King Henry lay at the siege of Melun the Duke of Bauier who was Palsegraue of Rhyne Elector came to King Henry hauing married his sister and thence sent a defiance vnto the Daulphin his kinseman by Queene
ordinary mouth of that high Court hee saluted and spake to them at large concerning the premises where as hee vttered the mind of his place by anothers tongue so hee elsewhere prosecuted all affaires by other mens hands and Organs 4 The Duke of Bedford as the nature of his place exacted to settle and preserue the State of France for his young Nephew the King together with Philip Duke of Burgoigne who as yet continued a stedfast friend to the English Soueraignety knowing the Daulphin busie to recouer France strengthned the confines of their gouernment with Garrisons assembled their powers and laboured to retaine the hearts of their owne party The Duke of Bedford Regent of France had words to them to this effect in open assemble That they should not violate their plighted and sworne alleagiance neither by themselues endeauour nor endure that by others their Soueraigne Lord young Henry should be defrauded of his inheritance or that the hatreds and enmities which now beganne to die betweene the French and English names should through the practises of most faithlesse men be renued and reinflamed That they would remember how by Gods speciall fauour and goodnesse the two Kingdoms of France and England were vnited vnder one most faire and goodly Monarchie in an eternall league and lately so established that no humane force could râ—…st That albeit they had sustained dammage by the warre yet the same would bee recouered with aduantage if they honored loued and obeyed their lawfull Soueraigne Lord King Henry and prosecuted his enemies with extremity according to bounden duty This Oration found plausible admission in shew Henry is proclaimed King of England and of France and such chiefes as were present did their homages taking oath to be true The like Obligation and Sacrament of alleagiance was put vpon all the French through the English Dominions in France 5 Charles who as sonne and heire to the late King entitled himselfe King of France by the name of Charles the seuenth being then about the seauen and twentieth yeere of his age full of courage and new hopes gathered what force he could his chiefe Leuies were made in Daulphynois and Italy from whence for money he drew sundry troupes But the best sinews of his Army moued in certain thousands of the Scotish Nation which serued vnder him The first steppe which the Charolines or forces of Charles made into hostile action was vnfortunate for comming to raise the siege which the English held about Crepan they were put to flight with the losse of about two thousand of their numbers This was noble in Charles and his Charolines that their minds sunke not at the horrour of such an euill Omen It was saith Aemylius of them resolued to encounter aduerse fortune with encrease of courage The Regent on the other side was vigilant vpon all occasions the power of his Regency extended it selfe without contradiction through Vimew Pontieu and Picardie from Paris to Reines Chalons and Troyes vp to the water of Loyr and the Sea A goodly scope of territory and absolutely the best of France That late losse foile of the Charolines was repaired shortly after by an ouerthrow in skirmish which they gaue to the English party from whom with the slaughter of about fifteene hundreth they recouered a great booty specially of Cattel which the English had gotten in the Countries of Nugion and Main but thus intercepted vpon their return into Normandy Charles which Paul Aemylius omitteth doubteth that successe for Meulan vpon Sein is by him taken where all the English are put to the sword but the possession was short and the reuenge speedy Thomas Montacute Earle of Salisbury a man saith Polydor more like the old Romans then people of that age so great was his vertue and cheualrie hauing with him Iohn of Luxemburg Generall of the Burgundian horsemen recouers the place killing all the French which were found therein 6 At the Citie of Amiens in Picardie the three great Dukes of Bedford Regent of France Burgoign and Britaine meet to consult of the whole course summe of affaires There they renued the League adding that each should be others friend and that all of them should defend King Henries right with their best forces For the better assurance of this profitable amity the Regent then a Bachelour tooke to wife the Lady Anne sister to Philip Duke of Burgundie while the Regent was absent from Paris vpon these iust occasions the Parisians who not long before had sent Ambassadors into England to acknowledge their obedience to King Henry practised with Charles to deliuer their City The Regent had notice of this dangerous treason and with his presence retained them in duety The chiefe Actors paied their liues for satisfaction of the trespasse In good time there arriued out of England ten thousand fresh Souldiers Ouer them hee ordeined Captaines the famous Earle of Salisbury William Pole Earle of Suffolke Robert Willoughby and others Himselfe lead about with him for the generall seruice eighteene hundred horsemen and eight thousand foote With these field-forces the maime of the English estate in France was held together though not without difficulty and diuers aduentures In them he tooke from Charles sundry strong Townes and Fortresses as Crotoy Baside Riol Rula Gyrond Basile Mermound Milham Femel Seintace and many other 7 The Regents chiefe designe was to draw Charles to fight hoping by his ouerthrow to conclude many daies workes in one For this cause he drew into Normandy Charles was then in Tourain where he mustereth his people The Regent prospers in the meane time and takes by siege a place of good importance presuming so to dare the French out to a Battell Iohn Duke of Alanson is sent with an Army and instructions to fight if occasion serued but Charles himselfe was not suffered to hazard his person Not farre from the Towne of Vernoil which the English had taken before the Duke of Alanson and his Charolines could succour it the two Armies embattelled themselues The fight began with shot which seeming not quicke enough to dispatch the work the battels came to hand-stroaks where for some houres there was maintained a constant and doubtfull battell with great furie on both sides The English enured to the French warres hauing borne the first heats of their enemies which are in that Nation most ragefull by perseuerance vtterly brake and put them to flight The Regent himselfe with a battle-axe fought most fiercely winning immortall honor in that bloody iourney There were slaine of the enemies side Iohn Earle of Boughwhan Constable of France Archenbald Dowglas Duke of Tourain and Lieutenant of France Archembald his sonne Earle of Wigton with many other of the Scots Of the French there were slaine the Earle of Vantadowr and sundry others In all there died vpon that side certaine thousands None writes of fewer then foure or fiue thousand nor
to Kenelworth Her pride falshood auarice and lechery were causes of her confusion saith Stow who hath set forth that businesse very diligently though not seeming to attribute much credit to that accusation of treason The Duke of Glocester her vnhappy Lord and husband whom shee by loue-cups and enchantments was said to haue enucigled vsing therein one Margerie Gurdmain a witch of Ey in Suffolke who was burnt in Smithfield stung with this reproach might reasonably be thought not vnwilling to doe somewhat Howsoeuer that was his destruction borrowed countenance from that opinion The Duke therefore being come to attend in this Parliament at Burie was arrested of high treason by Iohn Lord Beaumont high Constable of England the Dukes of Buckingham and Sommerset with others Certaine of the Kings houshold were appointed to guard him Not long after he was found dead His body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had died of a palsey or an aposteme Of thirty and two of his seruants which were attached Sir Roger Chamberlaine Knight Richard Middleton Thomas Herbert Arthur Tursey Esquires and Richard Nedham Gentleman were condemned of high treason and had this vnexampled punishment They were drawne from the Tower to Tiburn hanged let down quick stript naked marked with a knife to be quartered and then a Charter of pardon shewed for their liues by the Marquesse of Suffolke But the yeoman of the Crowne had their liuelihood the executioner their cloathes Their pardons were thus obtained by the earnest diligence of Doctor Gilbert Worthington a famous preacher parson of S. Andrewes in Holborne Thomas Wilde Esquire the Dukes seruant also being condemned and pardoned among other had for a preamble in his letters patents words importing that hee had beene one among many other traitours against the King with Humfrey Duke of Gloucester who went about and practised to deliuer Eleanour late wife to the Duke from out of prison for which purpose he had gathered a great power and number of men to come to the Parliament at Berie there to haue contriued the Kings destruction 42 Such was the end of this great Prince who notwithstanding this open shewing of his body and these pretended crimes was by the people of England thought to be doublie murthered by detraction and deadly practise He was not only a true louer of learned men but himselfe also learned and saith our Author a father of his Countrey His maine opinion concerning the gouernment of King Henries French dominions was as mainely opposed by the Cardinall of Winchester and others who altogether perswaded Peace to which the noble Duke standing precisely vpon the honor and Maiesty of the English name was an absolute enemie From this troubled fountaine of diuided Councell many following blacke aduentures did flow The Duke thus brought to his end goodmen saith Polydore fearfull of their owne safeties did of their owne accord forsake the Court into whose roomes many succeeded who for the more part looking how to rise in dignity made open an easie way for new factions The Cardinall of Winchester the other halfe-arch of the Kingdome ouerliued not the Duke aboue fifteene or sixteene daies The whole frame of gouernment was thus drawne to repose it selfe vpon the Queene and such fauourites as the King by her commendation the rather liked 43 The Marquesse of Suffolke prime man in grace was created Duke which made him a more conspicuous marke of enuie then that any shadow of the King or Queene could shelter or protect After the Cardinals death the affaires in France where Sommerset was now Regent wereneither duelâ—…e looked vnto nor the gouernours of the Countrey well aduised But the King and Realme of England lay much more then France open to the ineuitable deepe and pernicious conspiracies of Richard Duke of Yorke Hee by the error of King Henry and the euill starres of our Countrey being of himselfe a great Prince and growne stronger by affected popularitie perceiuing the King to be a Ruler and not to Rule began secretlie to allure his friends of the Nobilitie and priuily declared to them his title to the Crowne as likewise he did to certaine Gouernors of Cities and townes which attempt was so politickly and closely carried that his prouision was readie before his purpose was opened The very state of things inuited this fatall conspiracie a milder King then England was worthy of a Councell out of fauour with the people manifold losses and dishonours abroad a turbulent and iealous condition of things at home Of all which and much more the Duke of Yorke hauing King Henrie the fourth the enemie of his house for a perillous example made his pretious vse cherishing the popular auersions without seeking to redresse any euils but representing them worse then they were thereby to ripen that breach of loialty in the hearts of men which his ambition wrought vpon His displacement from the Regency of France did not a little perhaps offend him at first because the Duke of Sommerset got it ouer his head but it will not be long before Sommersets euill carriage of that trust and the declining fortune of England will giue him occasion to reioice at the foile of his dreaded enemy Let vs not be long in the rehearsall of the publike shame and dammage of our nation 44 During the truce betweene England and France one Sir Francis Surien an Arragonois Knight of the Garter seruing vnder the Regent vnlawfullie surprized Fougers a towne of Britaine vpon the confines of Normandy Restitution is demanded The Duke of Sommerset a proud man saith Serres who thinking to dâ—…e better then the rest did absolutely ruine the English affaires contrary to good discipline cherishing his souldiers in their riots and disorders neglected the iustice of nations in that point The French make this their example and surprize Port del ' Arch and towne after towne so many and so fast that King Charles who that he might haue God on his side and wrong on his enemies conteined himselfe with great modesty till he saw all quiet restitution desperate recouered Roan Caen and all Normandie within a short space after 45 Thus Sommerset and the English are compelled to quit Normandy not only inglorious but also in England it selfe vncommiserated The next maine parcell of the English inheritance beyond our Ocean was Gascoigne King Charles and his people desirous against plaine right to make all that theirs whatsoeuer was comprehended within the French language inuaded that Dutchie also and within verie few yeeres after the fortune of warre and disloialty of the people euery where fauouring them extorted the same out of the English-mens possession after it had continued theirs about two hundreth fourescore and nine yeeres to the immortall dishonour and dammage of our nation The Duke of Yorke in the meane time who thirsted for the Crowne of England hath occasion ministred to impe more feathers into
their entrie was barred runne furiously to armes Cade endeauors to open his way by force but in despight of all his power the Citizens made good defended London-bridge against him though with the losse of many valiant and honest men for the conflict endured all night till nine in the morning Among such as were slaine on the Kings side were Iohn Sutton Alderman Mathew Gowgh himselfe and Robert Heysand Citizen This Gowgh an Esquire of Wales was a man of excellent vertue manhood and zeale to his Country and of great renown in the warre of France where he had serued with speciall commendations faithfully for the space of aboue twenty yeeres His deserts at this time deserued a Statue in the City for whose safety hee spent his last bloud To giue a quicke end to these miseries impunity is proclaimed for all offenders and sent to them in the Kings name by the Archbishoppe of Canterbury Lord Chancellour vnder the great Seale of England the rebels are scattred with this assurance of their safeties and euery man retires in peace from following so pestilent an Impostor A thousand Markes when Cade afterward attempted new troubles are promised to him who kils or takes this counterfeit Mortimer Alexander Eden a Gentleman of Kent had the happinesse to discouer and kill him at Hothfield in that County his wretched carkase was brought to London where his false head was set sentinell vpon London-bridge and his quarters were aduanced for terrour in seuerall parts of Kent There died also by the stroke of iustice twenty and sixe more whereof eight were executed at Canterbury and the rest elsewhere in Kent and Sussex The multitude it selfe came naked in their shirts to the King on Blacke-heath humbly praying mercy which they obtained 54 The Kentish rebellion thus pacified farre greater and farre more dangerous troubles ensued as it fareth in humane bodies which relapsing into sickenesses are shaken so much the more terribly These troubles had their fountaine and mediate Originall from Richard Duke of Yorke no degenerous sonne of that Richard whom King Henry the fifth had created Earle of Cambridge and enriched with much wealth honoring him aboue others in regard of his blood and parentage but no bountie nor benefits could change a treacherous disposition for as you haue heard before he conspired to murther his benefactor King Henry the fifth as the Duke of Yorke his true progenie labored to depose this King Henrie his aduancer The humors of the popular body were in the last commotion not obscurely discouered The Common weale had perhaps some few enormities through the abuse of Magistrates and men in place but yet such as the maladie was infinitely lesse pernicious then the remedy Vpon this intelligence the Duke comes sodeinely out of Ireland and to begin his vsurped censureship and dictature apprehends Iohn Sutton Lord Dudley Reignald Abbot of Saint Peters at Glastenbury and another whom he imprisoneth within his Castle of Ludlow Intollerable beginnings of more intollerable sequele Edmund Duke of Sommerset was the man who after Suffolks death most supported the Kings side by his vigilancie caresdangers and good Counsels endeuouring by all meanes to cleare the Realme from factions and to preserue the King and state in quiet 55 Yorke seeing this doth find that Suffolke perished in vaine if Sommerset held like grace against whose person he had a particular pretence of quarrell for that the City of Caen in Normandy which was the Duke of Yorkes charge was rendred vp to the French by him when the English affaires grew desperate in those parts Sir Dauid Hall Knight being at that time Captaine there for his Lord and Master the Duke of Yorke and not allowing it although the renowned Talbot himselfe was present at the render and became an hostage for performance of the Capitulations Yorke hereupon consults with his speciall friends Richard Earle of Salisbury and Richard his son who was afterward that most seditious great fighting Earle of Warwicke Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonshire Edmund Brooke Lord Cobham and others how Yorke might get the Crowne of England and for that cause how to ruine or fret out the Duke of Sommerset who standing they were to looke for strong opposition In the end they conclude to take armes but yet to smother the mention of the Duke of Yorkes title giuing out to the world for the reason of their doings that they meant all honour and obedience to King Henry and only to remoue certaine bad men from about his person who afflicted the people and made a pray of the Common-wealth which to gaine the more credit and to blind the good King the subtile Duke declares by Proclamation wherein thus speaketh that Ambitious Hypocrite God knoweth from whom no thing is hid I am haue beene and euer will be his true liege man c. And to the very proofe it is so I offer my selfe to sweare that on the blessed Sacrament and receiue it the which I hope shall be my saluation at the day of doome c. In that it was the euill hap of the Duke of Sommerset that Normandy was lost during his Regencie his enemies had the more commoditie to incommodate him with the people who forbare not at his returne to offer to him sundry dishonours and iniuries till vpon paine of death they were restrained for breach of which Proclamation one had his head cut off in West Cheap London 56 The King notwithstanding all his Cosens arts and dissimulations seeing the hooke through the baite and the snake through the grasse by the aduise of his trusty friends chiefly of Edmund Duke of Sommerset thinkes not fit to relie vpon his enemies good nature but hauing a strong power and store of honorable men to conduct them he marcheth toward Wales against the Duke The King did herein wisely but not so much as the cause required Yorke hauing notice of the Kings approach turnes aside and with all speed marcheth toward London That City the vaine hope of all Rebellions would not harken Thereupon he slides with his people into Kent the nest of his hopes and at Brent-heath neere Dertford a towne about twelue miles from London encampeth meaning to fight The King is not slow but leauing his march toward Wales pitcheth vp his roiall pauilion vpon Black-Heath with a purpose to teach his cosen of Yorke more duty Behold the fortune of England God puts an excellent opportunity into the Kings hands of tearing vp the danger of his house by the rootes for the Duke was farre inferiour in numbers Such therefore as secretly fauoured him fearing his ouerthrow were willing to aduise a reconcilement Messengers goe betweene the hosts The Duke in his wonted manner pretends loialtie and particular iniuries as that the Kings seruants Sir Iohn I albot at Holt Castell Sir Thomas Stanley in Cheshire and others in other places were set to harken vpon him That by two
deposed King Henry and with speed to bee crowned himselfe at Alhallontide next yet finding such amasement and silence hee sends them his pedigree and his claime in writing that they might the better consider yeelding as it seemes to be ordered therein according to their generall agreement during the treaty whereof he would not visite King Henrie alleadging himselfe was peerelesse in England The maine points of his Title were as followeth King Edward the third had issue Edward Prince of VVales VVilliam of Hatfield Lionell Duke of Clarence Iohn of Gaunt D. of Lancaster Edmund D. of Yorke Thomas D. of Glocester and VVilliam of VVindsor Edward Prince of Wales dyed liuing his Father and left issue Richard the second King of England who died without Issue as did also William King Edwards second sonne 85 Lionel the third sonne had issue Philip his daughter and heire married to Edmund â—…ortimer Earle of March who had Issue Roger Earle of March who had Issue Edmund Earle of March Roger Anne and Eleanor which Edmund Roger and Eleanor died without Issue Anne the heire of that house marrieth Richard Earle of Cambridge the sonne of Edmund Duke of Yorke fifth sonne to King Edward the third which Earle of Cambridge had Richard commonly saith the Booke called Duke of Yorke 86 Iohn of Gaunt the fourth son and younger brother to Lionel had Issue Henry who immediately after King Richards resignation vnrighteously saith the Booke entred vpon the same for that Edmund Earle of March sonne of Roger Earle of March and of Philip daughter and heire of the before said Lionel Duke of Clarence elder brother to Iohn Duke of Lancaster was then aliue and that aswell the said Henry eldest son to Iohn Duke of Lancaster as his descendents haue hitherto holden the Crowne of England c. vniustly for that himselfe the said Richard Plantagenet Duke of Yorke was the lawfull heire being the sonne of Richard Plantagenet Earle of Cambridge and of Anne before said 87 This was the effect of the Duke of Yorks title which for the points of the Pedegree was very true though in barre thereof the friends of King Henry without denying any part of the premises being all of them more euident then that they could be honestly denied had not a little to say for him for they could among other things alleadge that Richard the second resigned vp his Crowne and Regality at large and that none else making claime but Henry Duke of Lancaster hee was thereunto by the consent of all the three Estates admitted that Richard Earle of Cambridge was for high Treason attainted and executed and his Issue made incapable of any inheritance that this Richard his sonne now challenging the Crowne of England being restored by the meere clemency and goodnesse of this King Henry the sixt had voluntarily acknowledged him for his lawfull Soueraigne and sworne the same and that the said Richard was finally for treason attainted and adiudged vninheritable they could hereunto haue added sundry Acts of Parliament made to establish the right of the Lancastrian line the succession of three Kings all Henries that is to say the fourth fifth and sixth the politicke addresses of the first of those Kings the noble victories of the second and the holy life of the third which three Kings liues contained of raigne about threescore yeeres in which number this was the nine and thirtiethof King Henry the sixth who was descended of the male line and the Duke of Yorke but of a female of which female line none had euer been in possession of the Crown Great and weighty points if any and the rather to bee considered for that King Henries person beeing in very truth Prisoner no act of his to establish Yorkes title could bind in law or conscience and the lesse for that hee had a wife and by her a sonne who was at liberty and ready with Armes to free his father or hazard to destroy the whole English name But they who on Yorks behalfe abstractiuelie disputed these highest questions knew a rule of law which saith Iura sanguinis nullo iure ciuili dirimi possunt ' and the Lancastrians were not without their speculatiue and remote considerations to countenance the particulars of their cause Thus we see that in Monarchies though the noblest forme of Regiment where lineall succession is the rule of inheritance there sometimes fall out as great and as indeterminable difficulties as where Election designeth the Successor whereof the French tragedies which our Nation made among them and now these in England are without all exception the most fearefull instances For France had heretofore her time of affliction but now O dearest England it was thine 88 While this weighty controuersie was debated a Crowne which hung for garnishment in the middle of the roofe where the Knights and Burgesses of the Parliament met to consult and the crown which for like cause stood vpon the highest Tower of Douer Castell fell sodainely down which were vulgarly construed to portend That the raigne of K. Henry was at an end and that the Crown should be transferred from one royall line to another But the Queene her sonne Prince Edward and her fast friends in the North the seate of their hopes being nothing discouraged at their late ill fortunes prepare all the forces they can to recouer K. Henrie and the Kingdome which thing whiles they are pursuing the conclusion of the Parliament concerning the crown was That Henry the sixth should raigne and bee King during his life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of Yorke and the lawfull heires of his body in generall tayle King Henries heires to bee excluded The Duke in the meane time is proclaimed heire apparant and called Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall Earle of Chester and Protector of England The agreement was engrossed sealed and sworn vnto The Queene will haue nothing to doe in this bargaine being so dangerous and preiudicious to her selfe her husband and her sonne and therefore when the King at the Duke of Yorkes instigation sent for her to repaire vnto him shee relying vpon the Dukes of Sommerset and Excester and other the Kings friends vtterly refuseth Henry continueth king The Armes therefore which she taketh for his deliuerance haue the more iustice The Duke of Yorke missing the prey hee expected leaues the king with the Duke of Norfolke and the Earle of Warwicke at London himselfe with the Earles of Salisbury and Rutland and certaine forces setteth forward to Wakefield to pursue the Queene and her sonne sending direction to the Earle of March that hee should follow with all his power The Castell of Sandall standeth pleasantly vpon a small hill in view of the faire town of VVakefield there the Duke of Yorke comming thither vpon Christmas Eue reposeth himselfe and expecteth the encrease of his numbers The Queene aduertised thinkes it wisdome to fight before the Duke grow too strong and thereupon marcheth forward hauing
and Sommerset and the Earle of Deuonshire with an hundred and forty moe were attainted also and disherited so fortune dallieth in setting the dice of her fauours or frownes 12 Queene Margaret stored with men but in want of money with her French powers made into Scotland whose comming was most welcome to the two Kings there and thence with great shew of enterprize hoised her sailes for England but hauing touched the â—…y of Tinmouth whether vpon better aduise or feared with their owne shadowes shee with her French put backe to the Sea where such a sore tempest tooke them as had not Queene Margaret in a small Caruell got vnto Barwicke shee had not liued to vexe the new King nor seene the vnfortunate losse of her husband her son and Realme nor the miserable calamities of her owne old age her French by Bastard Ogle were heaâ—…e into Holy Iland many slaine and foure hundred of them put to their ransomes 13 This â—…inting French enterprize though it dulled the edge of some spirits yet did it nothing daunt the courage of the Queene her better hopes being fixed vpon the Scots valour so leauing Prince Edward for safetie in Barwicks with her husband and Scots shee entred Northumberland tooke the Castle of Bamburgh and so passed forward vnto the Bishopricke their forces daily increasing through the confluence of such English 〈◊〉 fauoured King Henrie 14 King Edward hearing these stirres in the North made his preparation both by Sea and Land and with his brethren and Nobles came to Yâ—…rke from whence he sent Iohn Neuil Lord 〈◊〉 with a power of men as some what mistrusting the loialties of the Northumbrians who passing forward vpon Hâ—…gely-Moore was sodeinely encountred by the Lords Hungerfâ—…rd and Roâ—…s with whom was Sir Ralph Ferciâ—… a most valiant Knight but Montaâ—… accompanied with such as would neither looke backe nor stand gaâ—…ing on â—…hode the encounter and at the first push put back the two â—…ords and 〈◊〉 slew the said 〈◊〉 who no waieâ—… would depart out of the field but in dying said I have saued the 〈◊〉 in my â—…rest meaning this oath mâ—…e to King 〈◊〉 15 valiantly 〈◊〉 their Camp as after great slaghter saith Grafton hee fled into Scotland which is more likelie 16 Edward thus cleered of the Cloud threatning storme thought best ere others did light to prouide for himselfe and therefore he raised Bulwarks built new Fortresses in places of danger put forth his espials vpon the Marches of Scotland and commanded that none should keepe Henrie or Margaret in secret whose sight he feared would draw the affections of many which otherwise stood in case of obedience But ouer-borne Henrie whether past al feare or inforced by destinie in disguised apparell past into England where he was soone apprehended by one Caâ—…tlow but Stow saith by Thomas Talbot in Cletherwood besides Bungerley Hipping stones in Lancashire being betraied in Waddington Hall as he sate at dinner and thence brought to London with his legs bound to the stirrups arrested by Warwicke his guilt spurres taken off and committed Prisoner to the Tower of London 17 The Lyon thus pent his pawes cut or pared and Queene Margaret in France with her father Reiâ—…er King Edward now quiet set his minde vpon Gouernment for the good of his Realme In his Court of Kings Bench he vsed to sit in person certaine daies together to see how his lawes proceeded with Iustice ordained penall Statutes against excessiue pride in Apparell especialle against long picked shooes then vsually worne which grew to such an extreme that the pikes in the Toes were turned vpward and with siluer chaines or silke laces tied to the knee But among many good prouisions one proued very bad as the sequell shewes for concluding a league with King Henrie of Castile and Iohn King of Arragon he granted a licence to transport certaine numbers of Câ—…teswold Sheepe which are since growne to such an exceeding increase as the Clothes made of their woolles is a great hindrance to our Marchants which aduenture in the Leuant Seas 18 His next care was to finde a fit Queene both for the hope of issue to succeed and for alliance and power to assistâ—…ed were against Henries claime Fist therefore minding to send into Scotland to desire in marriage the Ladie Margaret sister to king Iames the third thereby to frustrate Hâ—…tes further hope was made to belieue that the said Ladie was by reason of sickenesse not capable of conception which altogether declined his affection from that way Next as some say a motion was made for Lady Elizabeth sister and heire apparant vnto Henrie king of Castile as a much most conuenient considering king Edward had thereunto a Claime whose great Grandmother was one of the heires of Castile being the daughter of Don Peter the king besides which high match and combination of Alliances â—…hope was conceiued that the Dutchies of Guien and Aquitaine might be recouered by the assistance of these Castilians without great charge or trauell to the English But the tender spring of the one and the lusty growth of the other would not be grafted into one stocke to 〈◊〉 fruitâ—… shee little aboue 〈◊〉 and he about twenty three 〈◊〉 unfit to â—…taine till shee could giue him content 19 A third Princesse 〈◊〉 against whom feared This match being most approued in counsell none was held more fit to solicite the businesse then Lord Richard Neuil the great Earle of Warwick a man esteemed for power a Demy-King and for magnificence and hospitality matchlesse in whose house at London as some haue verified sixe oxen were spent euery day and most Tauernes in the City full of his meat 20 Warwicke in great state arriued at Tours his message knowne was accordingly entertained in the French Court where he wrought the Queen her selfe to be the chiefest Agent who drew on her sister Bona with recommending the state and stile of a magnificent Queene a sound very tunable in a Ladies eare and her husband Lewis with assurance of a potent and wise Allie a pleasing theame to soft natured Princes as the French King was And indeed to all shee vndertooke all good contentments so as on that side all things were cleare and Warwicke dismissed with Courtly French complements the Earle Damp-martin was to passe into England for the finall confirmation 21 But whilest Warwicke had beene industriously wooing in France King Edwards affection in England was working another way for being on hunting in the Forrest of Wychwood beside Stony-Stratford hee there found other game that made game in his eye which was the Lady Elizabeth Gray attending the Dutchesse of Bedford her mother who then soiorned at his Mannour of Grafton whither hee repaired for his recreation She had beene attendant vpon Queene Margaret the wife of King Henry the sixt and had
he had created Earle of Pembrooke to be his Generall in the North who partly to deserue the Kings liberality in aduancing him to such honour and partly in emulation he bare toward Warwicke being the sole obstacle as he tooke it why he obtained not the wardship of the Lord Bonuils daughter and heire for his eldest sonne did not a little reioice of that his imploiment And therefore accompanied with Sir Richard Herbert his brother and eighteene thousand well furnished Welshmen marched towards the enemie and after him was sent Humfrey Lord Stafford with sixe thousand Archers to second him in his warres These Lords meeting together â—…ad notice by espials that the Northern made forwards towards Northampton to intercept whom the Lord Stafford lately made Earle of Deuonshire was imploied and Sir Richard Herbert who with two thousand horse laid themselues couertly by the side of a wood and sodeinely set vpon the rereward the rest hauing passed but the Northern verie nimbly turned about and bad the Welshmen such welcome as few of them returned to tell of their entertainement 33 The King vnderstanding of this hard beginning mustred his subeicts on euerie side intending to cope with the Northern himselfe And Earle Warwicke as forward to forward his fortunes gathered his friends with purpose to encounter with Pembrooke and his Welsh But before any supplies came to either of both it chanced the Armies to meete at vnawares vpon a faire plaine called Danes more neere to the Towne Hedgecot three miles from Banburie and presently fell to a bickering wherein Sir Henrie Neuill Knight sonne of the Lord Latimer vpon a lusty courage venturing somewhat too farre was taken prisoner and notwithstanding he yeelded himselfe to his Takers was cruelly slaine which vnmartiall act rested not long vnrepaied with the losse of most of the Welsh the next day For the field withdrawne the Lord Stafford repaired to Banberie and there tooke his lodging where his affections were much enamoured vpon a faire damsell in the Inne But the Earle of Pembrooke comming to the same Towne tooke into the same Inne and commanded the Lord Stafford to prouide him elsewhere contrary to their agreements made before whereat Stafford was displeased and departing thence with his whole Band left the Earle naked of men in the Towne and disabled the field of the Archers whereby the day was lost vpon the kings part for which he shortly lost his owne head 34 The Northern enflamed for the death of young Neuill the next morning most valiantly set vpon the Welshmen and by the force of Archers draue them from their ground of aduantage which Pembrooke wanting supplied with his owne prowesse and Richard his brother with his Pollaxe twice made way through the battell of the Northern without anie mortall or deadly wound so that by their valours it was verily supposed the field had beene wonne had not Iohn Clappam an Esquire and seruant to Warwicke displaied his Lords Colours with his white-beare and from an eminent place cried a Warwicke a Warwicke whereat the Welsh were so terrified as they turned and fied leauing their General and his brother alone in the field who valiantly figh ting were incompassed and taken with the 〈◊〉 of fiue thousand of their men The Earle with hâ—… brother Sir Richard Herbert were brought to Banbery where with ten other Gentlemen they lost their heads Conyers and Clappam being their Iudges 35 This second victory thus got and the Northern now fleshed vnder the leading of Robbin of Riddisdale hasted to the Kings mannor of Grafton where the Earle Riuers father to the Queene then lay whom with his sonne Iohn they sodeinely surprized and in Northampton strucke off their heads without any iudgement The deathes of these Lords the King greatly lamented and sought to reuenge first therefore writing his Commissions for the apprehension of Lord Humfrey Stafford of Southwicke who by diligent search was found at Brentmarch and beheaded at Bridgewater as he worthily deserued next he prepared a mighty Armie and with the same marched towardes Warwicke his company increasing euer as he went 36 King Edward set downe his tents at Wolney foure miles from Warwicke where the Duke and the Earle of Warwickes host lay readie for Battell but by the mediation of friends a peace was intreated and letters written from either parties expressing the griefes and wrongs sustained with proffers of redresse in amending all and in shew so farre it proceeded as the King conceiuing a certaine hope of peace rested secure not fearing any foule-play which politique Warwicke by his spiall perceiuing thought it not wisdome to loose the aduantage and thereupon in the dead of the night with a selected Company he entred the Kings Camp killing them that kept the watch tooke the king in his bed and brought him his prisoner to his Castle of Warwicke and thence by easie iourneys in the night had him conueyed to Midelham Castle in Yorkeshire not farre from Richmond where vnder the custody of his brother George Neuill Archishop of Yorke hee was reteined 37 His vsage was Princely and according to his estate which he often acknowledged to the Archbishop with all kind thankes and complements of wordes whereby he wrought himselfe into such trust and fauour as he had the Forrests to hunt in and the parkes for his pleasure whose pales are well knowne vnsufficient wals to pen the lyon in as appeared by this King who being abroad and on hunting Sir VVilliam Stanly with Sir Thomas Burgh brought him fresh horse and such a crew of followers that his keepers more feared their owne liues then were forward to force him backe againe to prison and so let the game goe without further chase King Edward thus escaped VVarwicke like a wild man furiously raged but seeing no remedy made vse of necessity and gaue forth that himselfe so caused it hauing power to make Kings and to vnmake them againe 38 The King forthwith repaired to Yorke where with great honour hee was ioifully receiued and abode certaine daies which made him well hope of a further supply of friends and men but fayling thereof and fearing the Archbishops pursuite with a small traine he posted to Lancaster where he found the Lord Hastings his Chamberlaine well accompanied for his Conuey his spirits then reuiued and traine daily increasing with speedie iourneyes hee came vnto London where all his studies and consultations were how to be reuenged vpon these disloiall Lords his brother and Earle VVarwicke and they againe fretting at the Archbishoppes follie sought to make stronger their factions against the King 39 The Land thus rent by these vnnaturall diuisions and no estate sure to enioy what was theirs the Nobles anew began to sollicite the parties vnto a Peace hauing first obtained libertie to post to and fro without their impeachments and so effectually laid downe the state of the Land whose ruines now
were so eminent by these intestine warres that the Natiues lamented the Forrein reioiced and God they saw highly displeased whose sword thus giuen into their hands was to be feared would be the destruction of the English as Nabucaednezzars of Babell was of Iudea and indeed so effectually wrought that the Duke and Earle vpon perfect confidence came to London accompanied with a small number in respect of their great danger where falling into conference with the King he tasked them with disloialtie and they him with ingratitude so that their splenes were nothing appeased but much more increased and with high wordes departed the King vnto Canterbury and they againe to VVarwicke 39 The stout Earle whose stomacke must haue vent otherwise the Caske must needs breake caused new stirres to be raised in Lincolnshire vnder the leading of Sir Robert VVels an expert souldier and sonne of the Lord VVels who with thirtie thousand Commons disturbed the Countrey and in euerie place proclaimed King Henrie setting downe his battel not farre from Stamford meaning to abide the encounter of his opposers which when the King heard of he sent for the Lord VVels his father commanding him to write to his sonne to surcease the warres and so marching toward Stamford tooke VVels in his companie with a good hope that the sonne would not beare armes against his own father in field but howsoeuer he had writ or the King conceiued Sir Robert went on in his former designes which so sore moued Edward that he beheaded Lord VVels with Sir Thomas Dimocke that had married his daughter although he had giuen them promise of safety and life 40 Young VVels then hearing of his fathers death sought the reuenge vpon this vntrusty Prince and not staying for VVarwicke who was in preparing to come set manfully vpon the King and his power where betwixt them was performed a most bloody fight till at last Sir Robert was taken with Sir Thomas Deland and others whereat the Lincolnshire men were so terrified that casting off their Coates they all ranne away in regard whereof this battell to this day is called the battell of Loscoat field wherein were slaine ten thousand men at the least after which victory the King commanded VVels with many other of note to be put to death as the chiefe causers of these dangerous Commotions 41 This vntimely conflict and vnfortunate ouerthrow made Clarence and VVarwicke at their wits end who vnprouided to field against Edward gaue way to necessity and from Dartmouth in Deuonshire embarked themselues and wiues for France both to instigate king Lewis no friend vnto Edward and to secure themselues in Callis whereof VVarwick was captaine till fortune had changed the hand of her play These crossing the Seas cast Anchor before the Towne of Callis and gaue notice they were ready to land but the Lord Vawclere a Gascoigne whom VVarwicke had substituted his deputie discharged diuers peeces of Ordinance against them and sent word flatlie they should not come there meane while the Dutches of Clarence fell in trauell and was there on Shippe-board deliuered of a faire sonne which Child the Earles deputie would scarcely suffer to be baptized in the Towne nor without great entreaty permit two flagons of wine to be conueyd aboard to the Ladies lying in the hauen For which his good seruice King Edward by his letters Patents made Vawclere chiefe Captaine of Callis and discharged the Earle as a Traitor or Rebell against him 42 Charles Duke of Burgundie being then at S. Omers owing Earle Warwicke an old grudge for gainestanding his marriage thought now a fit time to requite the discourtesie and therefore sent many thankes vnto Vawcler with promise of a thousand Crownes pension by yeere if he stood firme for his wiues brother King Edward himselfe laying the Coast to impeach his arriuage But how Mounsieur Vawclere stood affected whatsoeuer shew he made Comines the French Kings Historian doth tell who sent Warwicke word the danger he stood in of the said Duke and of Duras the Kings Admirall so as to land would be his finall confusion His Counsell therefore was that he should make into France vnto whose King he should be most welcome and as for the town of Callis he willed him to take no thought but promised to make him a good reckoning thereof when time should best serue Whereupon the Earle waied anker for Normandy and in his way tooke many rich Ships of the Duke of Burgundies subiects which netled him not a little but yet found no docke to rub out the smart 43 King Lewis hearing of the arriuage of Warwicke and knowing his troubles to arise for his Ambassage to Bona and faith vnto France sent certaine Princes to conduct him to the Castle of Amboys where a supply was made against all necessities and himselfe and traine most honorablie intertained whereat the Duke of Burgundy sore repined and sent Lewis word that he disliked his doings with threats of reuenge if he aided him against his wiues brother This notwithstanding the French King gaue all comforts to these fugitues and prepared his assistance for their restorations and the raising againe of godly King Henrie 44 Queene Margaret hauing fled England and soiourning in France with her Father Reiner a King in name but scarcely able to beare the State of an Earle saw now the Iron hot and ready to be strucke therefore with her sonne Prince Edward Iohn Earle of Oxford and Iasper Earle of Pembrooke who latelie had escaped out of prison in England came vnto Amboyse where by meanes of the French King a combination of Alliance was confirmed betwixt the Prince of Wales young Edward and Anne the second daughter to the Earle of Warwicke then present with her mother and sister in France That King Henry should be againe restored the Duke of Clarence and the Earle tooke a solemne Oath neuer to desist whiles they had power and in the nonage of the Prince they iointly were to be deputed his Protectors and the Lands sole Gouernors 45 Edward in England hearing what Queen Margaret his brother Clarence stout Warwicke in the French Court had done was strucke into a sodaine dumpe being as doubtfull of friends as fearefull of foes and therefore such as were alied to the Lancastrians or fauourits of the down-cast K. Henrie he began somewhat roughly to deale with many therefore that were guilty daily tooke Sanctuarie or yeelded themselues to his mercie among whom Iohn Marques Montacute brother to Warwicke was one who with fairest words of promises was receiued into fauor and vpon whose example many others came in which notwithstanding meant to stand out if occasion should serue But no busier was Edward to keepe the Crowne on his head then these Lords in France were resolute to strike it off in midst of whose consultations behold how it happened 46 There came from England to Calleis
a damsell belonging as shee said to the Dutches of Clarence who signified vnto Monsieur Vawclere that shee came from King Edward with a declaration of peace which hee fearing to impart the conditions to other had made her the instrument the better to passe without any suspect and he glad to heare for the Earles sake whom he entirely affected gaue her his safe conduct vnto the Duke of Clarence then at Amboys where hauing priuate accesse vnto him shee told that it was neither naturall nor honourable for him to take part against the house of Yorke that the house of Lancaster was not onely by the whole Court of Parliament debarred to bee the indubitate Heire of the Kingdome but that K. Henrie himselfe had discharged his Issue from claime as it standeth said she vpon Record to be seene contrary to which as he might well perceiue this marriage of Prince Edward with the Earles daughter did onely aime and intend to the vtter extinct of the house of Yorke whereof himselfe was one and in neere possibility of the Crowne Edwards Issue young and not many and the King very wanton a sinne commonly punished with want of posterity which if it so chanced then hee or his were the next These reasons wayed so ouer-wayed the Dukes further designes that hee promised thereafter a more brotherlike affection as saide hee Edward should find with which good newes shee returned into England Warwicke vtterly ignorant what was said or done 47 All now in a readinesse for the return ships money and men supplied by the French King the Admirall of France was sent to secure them from the Duke of Burgundies Fleet which with an extraordinary number and power lay in the mouth of Seyne to fight with Warwicke when he should loose out of Harborow but see how the heauens fauoured and frowned vpon the parties for the night before they should hoise saile such a stormy tempest tooke the Dukes Fleete lying more remote from the Lee that they were scattered asunder some into Scotland some into Denmarke and many of them drowned But the Seas calmed and the wind seruing faire the English set saile and landed at Dartmouth whence they had shipped into France almost six moneths before 48 King Edward relying vpon Burgundy abroad and thinking all friends who fawned at home gaue himselfe daily to follow the hound and the hawke and nightly to his court pleasures in dancings and daliances with damsels little minding their approach that meant to marre his mirth for Warwicke now landed proclaimed King Henry commanding all from sixteene to sixty vpon a great penalty to take Armes against Edward Duke of Yorke the most vniust vsurper of Henries rightfull Crowne and vncredible it was to see the confluence of them which came armed to him who ere-while applauded approued none but King Edward Thus making towards London his company daily encreased which the youthfull King seemed little to regard but verily supposing hee had now Warwicke in his trappe wrote to Burgundie to secure the seas lest he should escape againe into France and to his Lords of England to attend him in his wars but very many neglected his commaund and few or none made their repaire Which when Edward perceiued hee was strucke into a great feare and with his brother of Glocester the L. Hastings his Chamberlaine and the Lord Scales the Queenes brother hee hasted towards Nottingham there to determine what was to be done 49 In the mean while the bastard Faulconbridge in the west and the Earle of Pembroke in Wales euery where proclaimed King Henry and to forward the matter D. Godard preaching at Pauls Crosse declared by reading of Billes and diuers other proofes that King Henry was the vndoubted and true heire vnto the English Crowne Neither is the L. Montacute now the man that he was who hauing mustered sixe thousand in the name of King Edward and brought them forward almost to Nottingham on the sodaine drew backe his forces alleadging that Edward was vngratefull regardlesse of his friends as himselfe said himselfe was the example who hauing serued him in many bloudy battels was rewarded with a verball word Marquesse without any maintenance at al no not so much as Pyes poor nest therfore he had iust cause neuer to draw his sword in his quarrell any more and them that did hee assured them should receiue the like reward in the end 50 These with the like distastures diuulged among the rude multitude it was a world to see the face of this new World for in euery streete Bonfires were made in euery Church bels rung Ditties were sung at euery meeting and euery man cried K. Henry King Henry whose Eccho likewise redoubled a Warwicke a Warwicke and indeed all so applauded the passage now on foot as King Edward hearing the rumor thought it not safe any longer to stay therefore with those trusty Lords and some others hee fled from his hoast besides Nottingham passing the Washes towards Lynne with greater difficulties then was befitting a Prince to aduenture and thus without any order taken for his Realme in two Hulkes of Holland and one English shippe destitute of all necessary prouisions set sayle toward Burgundy and in the way was encountred by the Easterlings Englands great Enemies hauing much adoe to cleare himselfe from their surprise 51 In these times of misery the Queene whose marriage was the onely cause of all these stirres vpon the first of October had stolne out of the Tower and taken Sanctuary at Westminster where like a woman forsaken shee solitarily remained and on the fourth of Nouember following was deliuered of a sonne which without all pompe more like a priuate mans child then a Prince was there also baptized by the name of Edward who after his fathers death a while was King of England as shall be said other Sanctuaries were full of King Edwards friends that praied deuoutly for his prosperous health and well hoped the world would againe turne as shortly it did One King thus fled and the other in prison the Kentish whose conditions are mutable at the change of Princes came to seeke prey in London where they knew it was to bee had Ratcliffe S. Katherins and Southwarke they robbed and within the City did some hurt besides yea and surely more had done had not Earle Warwicke in good time come to the rescue which encreased his name that was great enough before 52 Earle Warwicke accompanied with his brother the Archbishoppe of Yorke the Prior of Saint Iohns the Duke of Clarence the Earle of Shrewsburie Bastard Faulconbridge Lord Stanley and other Gentlemen some for loue some for feare some to gaze at this wauering world vpon the sixt of October entred the Tower of London wherein King Henry had beene retained prisoner almost the space of nine yeeres and there again elected him for their lawfull King and
of the French King his Master who should more fully informe his Maiestie and giue his safe-conduct for a further conference in these affaires and so wisely this counterfeit worded his message that the King and Nobles liked well the ouerture and thereupon granting a safe-conduct sent with him an English Herauld to receiue the like and other assignements from the French King 94 But when the Duke of Burgundy vnderstood that a peace was trauersed betwixt Edward Lewis he stormed not a little and with no small hast from Lutzenburgh accompanied with sixteene horse only came to his brother King Edward and in a great rage reproued him of breach of promise and vncourteous requitall of his former kindnes that thus would enter amity with his great foe and in outward semblance more ready to bite then to barke burst into these reproofes Haue you quoth hee brother passed the Seas entred France and without killing of a poore flie or burning of a silly Sheepecote taken a shamefull truce Oh S. George did Edward your noble Ancestor euer make Armie into France and returned without battell or Conquest That victorious Prince King Henry the fifth as neere of kinne vnto you as me whose blood you haue either rightfullie or wrongfully God knoweth extinguished and destroied with a small puissance conquered Normandy kept it and neuer would come to composition till he had the whole kingdome of France offrâ—…d him and was made heire apparant vnto that Crowne Contrariwise you without any thing done proffer of battell or gaine of honor haue now condiscended vnto a pâ—…ce as profitable for Englâ—… â—…s is a poore peascod haue I thinke you for my particular vse drawne the English forces into France which am able of my selfe to defend mine owne cause I tell you plainly no but rather to aid you to recouer your ancient Territories wrongfully withholden and that you shall wel know I need not your aide I will heare of no truce with the French till 〈◊〉 moneths after your arriâ—…ge in England at the least And â—…reupon furiously arising he threw downe the Chaire wherein he had sare and offred to depart 95 Nay stay brother Charles quoth K. Edward sith I with patience haue heard you speake what you would you shall now perforce heare from me what you would not First therefore for my thus entrance into France no man knoweth the occasion better then your selfe for mauger your owne great power you speake of you doe remember I know how the French King tooke from you the faire Towne Amiens and the strong Pile Saint Quintins with diuers other peeces which you neither durst nor were able either to rescue or defend since which time he hath gotten from you your best bosome friends and secret Counsellors so as your selfe stood in doubt determining to besiege Nusse whether the losse would be greater in your absence the French King waiting as a fox for his pray or gaine more in Germany by your power and presence and to keepe this wolfe from your fold was the principall cause why you so earnestly praied me and continually sollicited me to passe ouer the Seas promising mountaines but performing not a Mole-hill bragging a supply both of horse and foote but neuer sent me a hoofe nor a lackie Thinke you brother if wee had entred this enterprize in our owne quarrell we would haue expected your aide I assure you nothing lesse for if we had intended any such Conquest we would with Souldiers fire and sword haue so infected the aire with the flames and slaine of France as should haue annoied your Countreys of Flaunders and Brabant and giuen you leasure to sit still and tell of our euer atchieued great victories nothing doubting but to haue gotten and kept with like manhood and in as great glorie as any of our Ancestors before vs had done But the occasion of warre being yours and you wilfully I will not say cowardly neglecting the same I meane not to prosecute for â—…e French King neuer offended me nor my Subiects except in fauouring Warwicke against me nay I may say against you and now offreth such honorable ouertures of peace which I by Gods grace meane not to forsake but will obserue and keepe God send you ioy thereof quoth the Duke and so abruptly departed from the King 96 The peace thus resolued vpon betwixt the two kings of England and France the place appointed for conference was neere vnto Amiens and the parties assigned for the French were the Bastard of Bourbon Admirall of France the Lord S. Pierre and the Bishop of Eureux For the English were the Lord Howard Sir Thomas St. Leger and Doctor Mâ—…ton Lord Chancellor of England These meeting presentlie fell to a conclusion of peace the conditions whereof were That the French King should forthwith pay to the King of England seuenty two thousand Crownes That the Daulphin should marrie Lady Elizabeth King Edwards eldest daughter and that shee should haue for her maintenance the Dutchy of Guienâ—… or else fifty thousand Crownes yeerely to be paid in the Tower of London for nine yeeres space This peace was so acceptable to King Lewis as he sent sixteene thousand Crownes to bee distributed amongst the English Souldiers with plate and great presents to men of any sort indeed gaue them such entertainment in Amiens as was most bounteous whereof if any desire further to know let him read Comines vpon the same text 97 To graft which peace with a louing beginning the two Kings were desirous to see each others for which end Commissioners were sent to aâ—…gne the place and lastly agreed that the Tow ne 〈◊〉 about three leagues from Amiens seated in a bottome through which the Riâ—… Some ranne was the fittest ouer which a strong bridge was built and in the 〈◊〉 thereof a grate made ouer-thwart with barres no wider asunder then a man might well thrust in his Arme couered with boords ouer head to auoid the raine the bridge so broad that twelue might stand in a rancke on both sides 98 The day approched and the two Kings come to the place hee of France came first to the Grate accompanied with twelue personages as was the appointment wherof Iohn Duke of Bourbon and the Cardinall his brother were the chiefest King Edward entring the bridge on the other end with his brother the Duke of Clarence the Earle of Northumberland the Lord Hastings his Chamberlaine and the Lord Chancellor himselfe apparelled all in cloth of gold with a rich Iewell of precious stones in forme of a Flower de Luce aduanced forward and within fiue foote of the Grate put off his cap and bowed his knee within halfe a foote to the ground King Lewis as readily doing his likely reuerence vnto Edward Where after imbracements through 〈◊〉 Grate the Chancellour of England who was Prelate and Bishop of Ely made an eloquent and learned Oration which done he
Princes fauour the Duke of Gloucester turned vnto their destruction and vpon that ground set the foundation of all his vnhappy building For whomsoeuer he perceiued either at variance with them or bearing himselfe their fauour he brake vnto them some by mouth some by writing and secret messengers that it was neither reason nor in any wise to be suffered that the young King their Master and kinseman should be in the hands and Custody of his mothers kindred sequestred in manner from their Company and attendance of which euery one ought him as faithfull seruice as they and many of them farre more honorable part of kin then his mothers side whose blood quoth he sauing the Kings pleasure was farre vnmeet to bee matched with his which now to be as who say remoued from the king and the lesse noble to be left about him is quoth hee neither honorable to his Maiestie nor vnto vs and also to his Grace no suretie to haue the mightiest of his friends from him and vnto vs no little ieopardy to suffer our well proued euill-willers to grow in ouer great authority with the Prince in youth who is light of beliefe and soone perswaded Ye remember I trow K. Edward himselfe albeit he was a man of age and discretion yet was he in many things ruled by the bend more then stood either with his honor or our profit or with the commodity of any man else except only the immoderate aduancement of themselues Which whether they sorer thirsted after their owne weale or our woe it were hard I weene to gesse and if some folkes friendship had not held better place with the King then any respect of kindred they might perhaps easily haue intrapped and brought some of vs to confusion ere this why not as easily as they haue done some other alreadie as neere of his roiall blood as we But our Lord hath wrought his will and thankes be to his grace that perill is past howbeit as great is growing if we suffer this young King in our enemies hand which without his knowledge might abuse the name of his commandement to any of our vndoing which thing God and good prouision forbid 12 Of which good prouision none of vs hath any thing the lesse neede for the late made attonement in which the Kings pleasure had more place then the parties wils nor none of vs I beleeue is so vnwise ouer soone to trust a new friend made of an old foe or to thinke that an howerly kindnes sodeinly contracted in one houre continued yet scarce a fortnight should be deeper setled in their stomackes then a long accustomed malice many yeeres rooted With these wordes and writings and such other the Duke of Gloucester soone set afire them that were of themselues apt enough to kindle especially two Edward Duke of Buckingham and William Lord Hastings Chamberlaine both men of honor and of great power The one by long succession from his Auncestry the other by his office and the Kings fauour These two not bearing each to other so much loue as both of them hatred vnto the Queenes part in this point accorded together with the Duke of Gloucester that they would vtterly remoue from the Kings Company all his mothers friends vnder the name of their enemies 13 Vpon this conclusion the Duke of Gloucester vnderstanding that the Lords which at that time were about the King intended to bring him to London to his Coronation accompanied with such power of their friends that it should be hard for him to bring his purpose to passe without the gathering a great assembly of people and in manner of open warre whereof the end hee wiste well was doubtfull and in which the King being on their side his part should haue the face and name of a Rebellion he secretly therefore by diuers meanes caused the Queene to be perswaded and brought in minde that it neither were need and also should be ieopardous the King to come vp strong 14 For whereas now euery Lord loued other and no other thing studied vpon but about the Coronation and honor of the King if the Lords of her kindred should assemble in the Kings name much people they should giue the Lords of the contrary faction cause to feare and suspect least they should gather this people not for the Kings safegard whom no man impugned but for their destruction hauing more regard to their old variance then their new attonement for which cause they should assemble on the other party much people againe for their defence whose power shee wist well stretched farre and thus should all the Realme fall on an vproare and of all the hurt that thereof should insue which was likely not to be a little the most harme like to fall where shee least would all the world would put her and her kindred in the blame and say that they had vnwisely and vntrulie also broken the amity and peace which the King her husband so prudently made betwixt his kin and hers on his death bed and which the other party faithfully obserued 15 The Queene in this wise perswaded sent such word vnto her sonne and vnto her brother being about the King besides the Duke of Glocester him selfe and other Lords the chiefe of his bend wrote vnto the King so reuerently and to the Queenes friends there so louingly that they nothing earthly mistrusting brought vp the King in great hast but not in good speed with a sober company Now was the King in his way to London gone from Northampton when the Dukes of Glocester and Buckingham came thither where remained behind the Lord Riuers the Kings vncle intending on the morrow to follow the King and bee with him at Stony-Stratford twelue miles thence earely ere he departed So was there made that night much friendlie cheare betwixt these two Dukes and the Lord Riuers a great while but incontinent after that they were openly with great curtesie departed and the Lord Riuers lodged the Dukes secretly with a few of their most priuy friends set them down in Councell wherein they spent a great part of the night at their rising in the dawning of the day they sent out priuily to their seruants in their Innes and lodgings about giuing command to make themselues shortly ready for their Lords were to horse-ward vpon which messages many of their folke were attendant when many of the L. Riuers seruants were vnready 16 Now had these Dukes taken into their custodies the keyes of the Inne that none should passe forth without their licence and besides this in the high-way towards Stony-Stratford where the King lay they had bestowed certaine of their men that should send backe againe and compell to returne any man that were gotten out of Northampton towards Stony-Stratford till they had further order forasmuch as the Dukes themselues intended for the shew of their diligence to bee the first that should that day attend vpon the
Kings Highnesse out of that Towne Thus bare they folke in hand but when the Lord Riuers vnderstood the gates closed the wayes beset neither his seruants or himself suffered to goe out considering well so great a thing without his knowledge could not bee done for nought and comparing this present manner with his last nights cheare in so few howres to haue so great a change marueilously misliked it How beit sith hee could not get away nor keepe himselfe close hee would not lest hee should seeme to hide himselfe for some secret feare of his own fault wherof he saw no such cause in himselfe hee determined vpon the surety of his owne conscience to goe boldly vnto them and to enquire what this matter might meane whom as soone as they saw they beganne to quarrell with saying that hee entended to set distance betweene the King and them and to bring them to confusion but it should not lie in his power And when he beganne as hee was a very well spoken man in seemely wise to excuse himselfe they carried not the end of his answere but shortly took him put him in ward and that done forthwith went to horsebacke and tooke the way to Stony-Stratford where they found the King with his Company ready to leape on horsebacke and depart forward to leaue that lodging for them because it was too strait for both companies 17 And as soone as they came in his presence they alighted downe with all their company about them to whom the Duke of Buckingham said Go afore Gentlemen and Yeomen keepe your rooms In which goodly array they came to the King and on their knees in very humble manner saluted his Grace who receiued them in very ioyous and amiable manner nothing knowing nor mistrusting as yet what was done But euen by and by in his presence they picked a quarrell to the Lord Gray the Kings other brother by his mother saying that he with the Lord Marquesse his brother and the Lord Riuers his vncle had compassed to rule the King and the realm and to set variance among the States and to subdue and destroy the noble bloud of the Realme towards the accomplishing whereof they said that the Lord Marquesse had entred into the Tower of London thence taken out the Kings treasure and had sent men to the sea All which things these Dukes well knew were done for necessary and good purposes by the whole Councell at London sauing that somwhat they must say 18 Vnto which words the King answered what my brother Marquesse had done I cannot say but in good sooth I dare well answere for mine vncle Riuers my brother here that they are inocent of any such matter yea my liege quoth the Duke of Buckingham they haue kept their dealings in these matters farre from the knowledge of your good Grace And forth with they arrested the Lord Richard Sir Thomas Vaughan and Sir Richard Hawt Knights in the Kings presence and brought the king and all his company backe vnto Northampton where they tooke againe further counsell And there they sent away from the King whome it pleased them and set new seruants about him such as better liked them then him At which dealing the king wept and was nothing content but it booted not and at dinner the Duke of Glocester sent a dish from his owne Table to the Lord Riuers bidding him be of good cheere for all should bee well But the Lord Riuers thanking the Duke prayed the Messenger to beare it to the Lord Richard with the same message for his comfort as one to whom such aduersity was strange but himselfe had beene all his dayes inured therewith and therefore could beare it the better but for all this comfortable courtesie of the Duke of Glocester he sent the Lord Riuers and the Lord Richard with Sir Thomas Vaughan into the North Country into diuers places to prison and afterward all to Pomfret where they were in conclusion beheaded 19 In this wise the Duke of Glocester tooke vpon himselfe the Order and Gouernance of the yong King whom with much honour and humble reuerence he conuaied towards London But anone the tidings of this matter came hastily to the Queene a little before the midnight following and that in the sorest wise that the King her sonne was taken her brother her sonne and other friends arrested sent no man wist whither to bee done with God wot what With which tidings the Queen in great fright heauinesse bewailed her childes raigne her friendes mischance and her owne misfortune damning the time that euer shee disswaded the gathering of power about the King got her selfe in all hast possible with her young sonne and her daughters out of the Palace of Westminster in which shee then lay into the Sanctuary lodging her selfe and company there in the Abbots place 20 Now came there one likewise not long after night from the Lord Chamberlaine vnto the Archbishoppe of Yorke then Chancellor of England to his place no â—…re from Westminster and for that hee shewed his seruants that he had tidings of great importance that his M. gaue him in charge not to forbeare his rest they letted not to awake him nor hee to admit the Messenger vnto his bed side Of whom hee heard that these Dukes were gone backe with the Kings Grace from Stony-Stratford vnto Northampton notwithstanding Sir quoth he my Lord sendeth your Lordshippe word that there is no feare for hee assureth you that all shall bee well I assure him quoth the Archbishoppe bee it as well as it will it will neuer bee so well as we haue seene it And thereupon by and by after the messengers departure hee caused in all hast all his seruants to bee called vp and so with his owne houshold about him euery man weaponed hee tooke the Great Seale with him and came yet before day vnto the Queene About whom he found much heauinesse rumble hast and businesse carriage and conueiance of her stuffe into Sanctuary chests coffers packes and fardels trussed all on mens backs no man vnoccupied some lading some going some discharging some comming for more some breaking down the wals to bring in the next way and some drew to them to helpe to carry a wrong way The Queene her selfe sate alone alow on the rushes all desolate and dismayed whom the Archbishop comforted in the best manner hee could shewing her that hee trusted the matter was nothing so sore as shee tooke it for and that hee was put in good hope and out of feare by a message sent him from the L. Chamberlaine Ah woe worth him quoth the Queene hee is one of them that laboureth to destroy mee and my bloud 21 Madam quoth hee bee of good cheare for I assure you if they crowne any other King then your sonne whom they haue now with them we shal on the morrow crown his brother whom
Inuenters of this enterprise shee likewise sent Hugh Conway an Esquire into Britaine with a great summe of money giuing him in charge to declare to the Earle the great loue that the most part of the Nobility of the Realme bare towards him willing him not to neglect so good an occasion offered but with all speed to setle his mind how to return into England and therewithall aduising him to take land in Wales When the Earle had receiued this ioyfull message hee brake to the Duke of Britaine all his secrets aduertising him thathe was entred into a sure stedfast hope to obtaine the Crown of England desiring him of help towards the atchieuing of his enterprise which the Duke promised afterwards performed wherupon the Earle sent back again Hugh Conway Th. Ramney to declare his cōming shortly into Englād 32 In the meane season the chiefe of the conspiracy in England beganne many enterprises which being neuer so priuily handled yet knowledge therof came to King Richard and because hee knew the Duke of Buckingham to be the chiefe head and aide of this combination he thought it most necessarie to plucke him from that part and thereupon addressed his louing letters vnto the Duke requesting him most earnestly to come to the Court whose graue aduise for counsell hee then stood much in need of with many words of kind complements to bee vttered from the mouth of the messenger but the Duke mistrusting those sweet promises proceeded out of a bitter intent and knowing K. Richard to speak most fayrest when he meant foulest play desired the king of pardon excusing himself that he was sickly not wel able to trauel which excuse the king would not admit but sent other letters with checking wordes commanding him without delay to repaire to his presence vnto which the Duke made a determinate answere that hee would not come to his mortall enemy and immediately prepared war against him Whereupon Thomas Marquesse Dorset came out of Sanctuary and gathered a great band of men in the County of Yorke Sir Edward Courtney and Peter his brother Bishoppe of Excester raised another Armie in Deuonshire and Cornwall and in Kent Sir Richard Guilford and other Gentlemen raised a Company and all this was done euen in one moment 33 King Richard rouzed from his pleasures in progresse sent forth commission to muster his men and with a great preparation from London marched towardes Salisbury thinking it not best to disparkle his power into small parts in pursuing his enemies euery way at once and therfore omitting all others with a great puissance went to set vpon the Duke of Buckingham the head of the spring The Duke hearing of the Kings approach made out to meet him before hee came too farre accompanied with a great power of wild Welshmen whom hee had enforced to follow him more by his Lordly commandement then by liberall wages which thing indeed was the cause that they fell off and forsooke him His march was through the forrest of Deane intending for Glocester where hee meant to passe Seuerne and so haue ioined his Army with the Courtneys other Western men which had he done no doubt K. Richard had been in great ieopardie But before hee could attaine the Seuerne side by force of continuall raine the riuer rose so high that it ouerflowed all the country adioyning and was not againe bounded within his owne bankes for the space of ten dayes so that the Duke could not get ouer nor his complices any wise come vnto him during which time the Welshmen lingring idle without wages or victual sodainelie brake vp Campe and departed whereupon the Duke was wonderously perplexed not knowing how to recouer this vnfortunate chance and destitute of power to shew himselfe in field sought to secure himselfe in secret till destiny assigned him a better day 34 A seruant he had in especiall fauour trust brought vp tenderly by him and risen to great wealth and esteeme his name was Humfrey Ba◅ister and place of residence neere vnto Shrewsburie whither the distressed Duke in disguise repaired intending there to remain secret vntil he might either raise a new power or else by some meanes conuay himselfe vnto Britaine to Henry Earle of Richmund but as soone as the others which had attempted the same enterprise against the King had knowledge that Buckingham was forsaken of his Company and could not be found as men strucke in sodaine feare shifted euery one for himselfe many of them taking Sanctuary but the most of the chiefest took into Britaine among whom were Peter Courtney Bishoppe of Excester with his brother Edward Earle of Deuonshire Thomas Marquesse Dorset the Queenes sonne and his young sonne Thomas being a Childe Edward Wooduile Knight brother to the Queene Iohn Lord Wells Sir Robert Willoughby Sir Iohn Bourchier Sir Giles Daubeney Sir Thomas Arundell Sir Iohn Cheinie with his two brethren Sir William Barkley Sir Richard Edgecombe and Sir William Brandon Edward Poinings an excellent Captain and others 35 Richard thus farre proceeded and no enemy seene his hopes were encreased and feares daily lesse yet being a Prince politicke and vigilant he commanded the Ports to be securely kept knowing that Buckingham was not fled with the rest made proclamation for the apprehending of that Duke promising a thousand pound to the man that could bring him forth with pardon of his faults to enioy the Kings fauour and if hee were a bondman presently to bee made free Banister minding the present and forgetting what was past spread his lappe first to receiue this golden shower and in hope of this gaine made no conscience to betray his own Lord who had now laid his life vpon trust in his hands hee therefore repayring to the Shiriffe of Shrewsbury reuealed the Duke who disguised like a poore Countriman and digging in a groue neere vnto Banisters house was apprehended and with a great guard of men was brought vnto Salisbury where King Richard then lay and where without arraignement or iudgement vpon the second of Nouember he lost his head whose death was the lesse lamented for that himselfe had been the chiefe Instrument to set the Crowne wrongfully vpon Richards head and yet the treachery of Banister was most seuerely punished as many haue obserued not onely in the losse of his reward promised which he neuer had and infamy receiued neuer after shaken off but also in himselfe and children as are thus reported his eldest sonne and heire fell mad and dyed so distracted in a Boares Stye his second sonne became deformed in his limmes and fell lame his third sonne was drowned in a small puddle of water his eldest daughter was sodainely strucke with a foule leprosie and himselfe being of extreame age was arraigned and found guilty of murder and by his Clergy saued his life 36 An other Commotion at the same time was in Kent where George Browne
assistance to recouer the Realme of England promising faithfully to beare himselfe towardes the said Scottish King no otherwise then as if he had beene his owne naturall brother and would vpon recouery of his inheritance gratefully doe to him all the pleasure which lay in his vtmost power 43 Perkins speech ended and his amiable person being fitted with so many countenancing circumstances of state and seemings by the recommendations of great Princes aide from the Irish assured hope of aide in England and his owne wel-appointed company made so strong an impression in the young Kings conceit that albeit there wanted not some who with many arguments aduised the King to repute all but for a meere dreame and illusion his person was honorably receiued as it became the person of Richard Duke of Yorke and his quarrell entertained which the more to grace in the Worldes eye he gaue his consent that the said Duke of Yorke should take to wife the Lady Katherine Gorden daughter to the Earle of Hantley being neere cosen to the King himselfe a young maide of excellent beautie and vertue By which marriage as the gentle King abundantly declared that he tooke him for the very Duke of Yorke so Perkin distrustfull of the Scots and desirous to gaine the loue and fauour of the Nobles of the Realme cunningly serued his owne ends for the present passing current for a Prince of high blood and roiall hope Vpon this ground a warre was presently vndertaken against Henrie and entred into the King of Scots in person and Perkin followed with great numbers specially of Borderers fell vpon sundry parts of Northumberland which they most grieuously afflicted burnt and spoiled publishing neuerthelesse by Proclamation made in the name of Richard Duke of Yorke much fauour and immunitie to all such as would adhere to his rust quarrell and a thousand poundes in money and one hundreth markes by yeere of land of inheritance to the meanest person that could either take or distresse his great enemy who he said was flying the land But King Henry by his diligence and wisdome had so setled the mindes of his people in those parts that there is no mention made of any one person which offered his seruice This vnexpected auersion so blankt and dampt the Scottish enterprize on Perkins behalfe that the King offended therewith retired with his armie laden with booty into his Realme and from thenceforth esteemed of his new Cosen the lesse But King Henry not minding to forgiue so vniust and causelesse outrages cals a Parliament opens his griefes and praies aide for an inuasiue warre against Scotland which was generally assented vnto there being scarce anie more gratefull propolitions to the English in those swording times then warre with French or Scots an humour vpon which this King did practise to enrich himselfe For the publike monies by these occasions came into his Exchecquer with a small part whereof he flourished out a show of hostile prouisions and the Remainder thereupon if peace ensued which he alwaies knew how to bring about with honour was cleerely his owne without account The summe assented to be gathered was sixescore thousand pounds and for collection thereof were granted two dismes and an halfe and two fifteenes But the leuie of this money so granted in this Parliament kindled a dangerous blaze in England in so much that the Lord Dawbney being sent Generall of the Forces against the Scots and vpon his way thither was recalled by occasion of intestine troubles 44 Which troubles had their Originall from the leuie of such payments among the Cornish as were assessed for the Scottish warres When therefore the Collectors came among them the People being a stout bigge and hardy race of men tumultuously assembled whom one Thomas Flammock a lawyer and Michaell Ioseph a blacke-smith or horse-farrier of Boduim like firebrands of rebellion inflamed and were followed as Captaines not without secret and silent relation as it may be suspected to Perkins pretences and that hope of redresse if he were King which by his Proclamations he had colourably giuen to the people at the time of the Scottish Inuasion where among manie other things tending to humour such as were maleuolent by making the person and gouernment of King Henrie odious this we find 45 Our great enemie saith the Proclamation to fortifie his false quarrell hath caused diuers Nobles of this our Realme whom he held suspect and stood in dread of to bee cruelly murdered as our cosen Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlaine Sir Simond Montford Sir Robert Ratliffe William Dawbeney Humfrey Stafford and many other besides such as have deerelie bought their liues some of which Nobles are now in the Sanctuary Also he hath long kept and yet keepeth in prison our right intirely wel-beloued Cosen Edward Saint and heire to our Vncle Duke of Clarence and other withholding frō them their rightfull inheritance to the intent they should neuer be of might power to aid and assist vs at our need after the dutie of their leageances He hath also married by compulsion certaine of our Sisters and also the Sister of our foresaid Cosen the Earle of Warwicke and diuers other Ladies of the blood roiall vnto certaine his kinsemen and friends of simple and low degree and putting apart all wel-disposed Nobles he hath none in fauour and trust about his person but Bishop Fox Smith Bray Louel Oliuer King Sir Charles Sommerset Dauie Owen Rysley Sir Iohn Trobutuile Tyler Chamley Iames Hobert Iohn Cut Garth Henry Wyot and such other Caitiues and villaines of birth which by subtile inuentions and pilling of the people haue been the principall finders occasioners and counsailers of the misrule and mischiefe now raigning in England c. We remembring these premises with the great and execrable offences daily committed and done by our foresaid great enemie and his Adherents in breaking the liberties and franchises of our mother the holy Church to the high displeasure of Almighty God besides the manifold treasons abhominable murders manslaughters robberies extortions the daily pilling of the people by dismes taskes tallages beneuolences and other vnlawfull impositions and greeuous exactions with many other hainous effects to the likely destruction and desolation of the whole Realme c. shall by Gods grace and the helpe and assistance of the great Lords of our blood with the Counsell of other sad persons c. see that the commodities of our Realme bee emploied to the most aduantage of the same the entercourse of Merchandize betwixt Realme and Realme to be ministred and handled as shall more be to the Common weale and prosperitie of our subiects and all such dismes taskes tallages benenolences vnlawfull impositions and grecuous exactions as be aboue rehearsed to be foredone and laid apart and neuer from henceforth to be called vpon but in such causes as our Noble Progenitors Kings of England haue of old time beene accustomed to
Langford Corbet Blunt Lacon Cornwal and many other prime and valiant men of Armes The King last of all to permit as little to fortune as was possible sent Robert Lord Brooke Giles Lord Dawbeney and that renowned and trusty Welshman Sir Rice ap Thomas with the marrow and strength of his Army before himselfe following in person with such as hec thought good Neither was his care causelesse for the Cornishmen were come to that height of desperate obstinacy and malice as not one of them but resolued to conquer or to leaue his carcase in the place But God loued him and them better then to suffer it to come so farre for Perkin whether fearing treason in his owne Army or otherwise toucht with the conscience of his quality and damnable estate of the quarrell wherein it was horrible to die hauing in his troupe but threescore horse secretly fled from the seduced Commons Which when the King heard hee presently sets out fiue hundreth horse to pursue and apprehend him before hee should get to the sea and so escape Perkin and his remaines thus streightned tooke Sanctuary at Beaulieu a religious house within New Forrest not farre from Hampton where the Kings Cornets of horse found them already registred but according to instructions they beset the place and maintain a strong watch about it day and night The other Rebels the while without stroke stricken humbled themselues to their Soueraignes mercy and found it in vndeserued measure Other strong troupes of horse are at the same instant dispatched to S. Michaels Mount in Cornwall where the beautifull Lady Katherine Gorden had beene left by her lewde husband Her without resistance they brought safely to the King whose beauty the whole Court praised and pittied but the King most gratiously comfotting 〈◊〉 sent her away well attended to the Queene his wife and for her birthes sake allowed her maintenance which in honourable manner supported her during the Kings life many yeeres after Her fairenesse was such and her presence so amiable that shee deserued to be commonly called The White Rose whose fortunes being so far vnworthy either of her birth her singular modestie or wiuely faith notwithstanding the so abiect condition of her husband as they moued iust commiseration toward her so they doubled the lustre of her praises 52 In the meane while the King makes a reioicefull entrance into Excester to testifie his princely loue to the Citizens whom he highly commended and graced both for their courage and loyalty commanding some of the Cornish Rebels to be executed there which did the better set-off the others contrary condition There also hee gaue directions to offer life and obliuion of all crimes to Perkin if he would voluntarily quit the Sanctuary and submit himselfe Perkin being now without hope without abode without estate most gladly came forth and did put himselfe into the Kings hands Reasons leading that wise Prince to extend this fauour were drawne out of the depth of true iudgement cleared from vulgar perturbations first it was not altogether impossible but that Perkin might escape him though by offering selfe-violence and so the world should leese the light of satisfaction in so profound and perhaps a matchlesse imposture then againe his youth might merite some compassion but the infinite desire which Henry had from the mouth of the party himselfe to learne all the secrets of the plot and who they were that lay vndiscouered and yet had finger in the mystical practise moued him to affect the possession of his person allue which now hee had Thus was this so dreaded a blaze of rebellion suddainly and finally quenched but not without the teares of many in Deuon and Somersetshire whose estates the Kings officers scruzed and drained in reuenge of their partaking and supporting the Cornish Rebels either in the field or flight Henrie hauing Perkin in his power gaue way to all such scornes and scoffes which his Courtiers or others were pleased to passe vpon him the more to make his person contemptible who well watched followed the King to London whither as he progressed multitudes flockt about to behold the Caitife who being a stranger nor any way whatsoeuer hee boasted to the contrary descended of Nobles had dared to trouble so great a Kingdome and by his crafty conueiances had induced so many Princes and Nations not without mischiefe and ruine vnto diuers to beleeue of him that which hee neuer was And that he might in no part bee vnknowne hee is leasurely conueied on horse-backe from the furthest part of London through Cheapside and Cornhill to the Tower backe from thence through Canwicke-streete to Westminster as the subiect of wonderment and of all reproach and infamies The King hauing in this sort taken reuenge of his so strange an enemy and by curious and often examination comming to the full knowledge of that his soule desired did set such to attend as neuer went an inch from Perkins fight though hee seemed to goe at liberty left through the slipperie Arts of his tempting speech and behauiour hee might vanish into forrain parts and raise fresh storms in England bring new comfort to the Lady Margaret Dutchesse of Burgundie the sinnefull countenance of all this cursed Stratageme whose heart was now almost riuen in sunder with the newes of her Perkins most hideous shame and misery the whole blushing tenour whereof might easily come to her handes at once for Henry caused so much of the principall matter as Perkin had confessed to bee committed to the Printing Presse an Art then first appearing among vs and published None can iustly wonder that wee haue dwelt so long in this wonderfull Storie but rather perhaps wish that more particularities though with more prolixity had bin vsed And though some other Actions as Sebastian Cabots discouery and ouertures of marriages with Spaine and Scotland came betweene this apprehension the execution of Perkin yet haue we thought it best the sooner at once to rid our handes of a knaue as K. Henry iustly called him to couch al that which concernes him here together not fearing to incurre among the learned the taxation of committing therein contradiction and confusion of times 53 Perkin being thus guarded doth notwithstanding attempt to escape And if it were lawfull to insert particular coniectures drawn out of the considerations of circumstances we should perhaps not spare to say that his attempt for escape was not without the Kings priuity vsing such instrumentes to perswade or furnish his flight as might withall betray him that so by degrees occasion taken to cutte him off the Realme might be ridde from such perpetuall matter of trouble For the depraued witte and will of man might find or faine reasons to abuse the world still if Perkin were at liberty as that the confessions were extorted by feare or forged by Henry to serue his turne and the like Therfore Perkins
intention and escape for hee was escaped being discouered to the King all the wayes were beset and hee so close pursued that in the end betaking himselfe to a religious house of Carthusian Monkes hee declared who hee was and besought their Prior in the humblest manner he could for Gods sake to begge his life which at the Priors suite was granted but the Kings wrath being kindled or the passage of his suppressed wrath opened thereby he banisht all former respects commanding him to be settered and set for an whole day in a paire of Stockes mounted on a Scaffold before the Gate of Westminster Hall and the next day to be alike exposed in Golden Cheape to the basest of all contempt and scorne so fettered stockt Scaffolded as before to the great wonderment saith Stow of many as either insinuating that all were not perswaded of the imposture or that it seemed strange that one lately of so great Prowesse should vndergoe so despicable a punishment But for a seale and total summe of all ignominy and shame such as no face did euer beare greater he read his owne confession written with his owne hand as followeth 54 It is first to be knowne that I was borne in the Towne of Turney in Flanders and my fathers name is Iohn Osbecke which said Iohn Osbecke was controller of the said Towne of Turney and my mothers name is Katherine de Faro And one of my Grandsires vpon my fathers side was named Diricke Osbecke which died After whose death my grandmother was married vnto Peter Flamin that was receiuer of the forenamed Towne of Turney Dean of the Botemen that row vpon the water or riuer called Le Scheld And my Grandsire vpon my mothers side was Peter de Faro which had in his keeping the keyes of the gate of Saint Iohns within the same Towne of Turney Also I had an vncle called M. Iohn Stalin dwelling in the Parish of S. Pias within the same Towne which had married my fathers sister whose name was Ione or Iane with whom I dwelt a certaine season 55 And after I was led by my mother to Antwerpe for to learne Flemish in a house of a cosin of mine an officer of the said towne called Iohn Stienbecke with whom I was the space of halfe a yeere and after that I returned againe to Turney by reason of warres that were in Flanders and within a yeere following I was sent with a Merchant of the saide Towne of Turney named Berlo to the Mart of Antwerpe where I fell sicke which sicknesse continued vpon mee fiue moneths And the said Berlo set mee to boord in a Skinners house that dwelled beside the house of the English Nation And by him I was from thence carried to Barow Mart and I lodged at the figne of the old man where I abode for the space of two moneths 56 After this the said Berlo set mee with a Merchant of Middleborow to seruice for to learne the language whose name was Iohn Strew with whom I dwelt from Christmas to Easter and then I went into Portingall in company of Sir Edward Bramptons wife in a shippe was called the Queenes shippe And when I was come thither then was I put in seruice to a Knight that dwelled in Lushborne which was called Peter Vacz de Cogna with whom I dwelled an whole yeere which said Knight had but one eye And because I desired to see other countries I tooke licence of him and then I put my selfe in seruice with a Britaine called Pregent Menâ—… which brought mee with him into Ireland Now when we were there arriued in the towne of Corke they of the Towne because I was arrayed with some clothes of silke of my said Masters came vnto me and threatned vpon me that I should bee the Duke of Clarences sonne that was before time at Dublin 57 But forsomuch as I denied it there was brought vnto mee the holy Euangelists and the Crosse by the Maior of the town which was called Iohn Lewelin and there in the presence of him and others I tooke mine oath as the truth was that I was not the foresaide Dukes sonne nor none of his bloud And after this came vnto me an English-man whose name was Stephen Poitron and one Iohn Water and laid to me in swearing great oathes that they knew well that I was King Richards bastard sonne to whom I answered with like oathes that I was not Then they aduised me not to be afeard but that I should take it vpon me boldly and if I would so doe they would aide and affist me with all their power against the King of England and not onely they but they were well assured that the Earle of Desmond and Kildare should doe the same 58 For they forced not what part they tooke so that they might bee reuenged on the King of England and so against my will made mee to learne English and taught mee what I should doe and say And after this they called me Duke of Yorke second sonne to King Edward the fourth because King Richards bastard sonne was in the hands of the King of England And vpon this the said Water Stephen Poitron Iohn Tiler Hughbert Burgh with many others as the foresaid Earles entred into this false quarrell and within short time others The French King sent an Ambassador into Ireland whose name was Lâ—…t Lucas and M. Stephen Friham to aduertise me to come into France and thence I went into France and from thence into Flanders and from Flanders into Ireland and from Ireland into Scotland and so into England 59 From hauing thus beene made a publike spectacle till all eyes were wearied with the view and imaginations tired with thinking hee is conuaied to the Tower of London where it had beene happy if hee had onely wrought his owne destruction but the bloudy fate so to speake of his disasterous birth would not suffer him to perish single In the same Tower was prisoner Edward the young Earle of Warwicke hauing so beene from the first yeare of Henry to this present for no fault of his but for that as a neere Titler to the Crowne he carried in his liuing person inseparable matter of danger sedition Of his simplicity by reason of his education in prison from his in fancy there is a report that as one who liued out of the view of the world hee knew not an henne from a goose or one fowle or Creature from an other To hasten the ruine of so innocent a daunger behold there breakes foorth a counterfeit Earle of Warwicke as if all that which the world saw horrible in Perkins darings had been but a document to instruct others in the like and that nothing were to be taxed therein but want onely of successe which whosoeuer could propound to himselfe all things else were full of encouragement and reason This counterfeit was a Cordwainers son of London aged about
driuen by tempest in the moneth of Ianuary into England as hee meant to haue passed through the sleeue or English Ocean into Spaine there to take possession of that Kingdome and other the appertinances 69 The chiefe Ship of the Nauie Roiall wherein the King was and two other all the rest being scattered by the fury of the weather into seueral places and other Ports of England thrust into ◅arbour at Falmouth Himselfe weary and sicke with the violent tossings of the Sea whereunto hee had neuer as it seemes beene vse◅ would needes come on shore and refresh his spirits though the principall men about him disswaded that course as foreseeing it would procure a longer stay then the nature of their occasions would perhaps well beare And so indeed it fel out for being now in another Princes though his friends dominions where he had no power ouer himself nor others the rumor of arriuall stirring the men in authority thereabout Sir Thomas Trenchard Knight with the suddē forces of the Coūtrey not knowing what the matter might bee came thither and vnderstanding the royall quality of the person inuited him with all humble humanity to his house and foorthwith dispatched postes to Court not long after Sir Iohn Car◅ Knight with a great troupe of armed men repaired also pursuing the like humble entreaties which the King fearing constraint because they were but subiects and durst not let him passe without their Lord and Masters leaue necessarilie yeelded vnto Vpon notice of this mightie Princes casuall arriual King Henry presently commanded the Earle of Arundel to entertaine him till himselfe could come who very magnificently did so with three hundred Horses by Torch-light and in the meane while King Henry himselfe prepares Philip perceiuing that whatsoeuer speed his affaires required yet now there was no remedy but to stay thought not good to expect his approach but to preuent it and came vpon the spurre to Windsore that he might be gone againe the sooner after whom Queene Ioan his wife came leasureably The rest of this entertainement because it hath matter of weight and is well set downe by Polidor Vergil it shall suffice vs to follow his footsteps At Windsore the two Kings after long and seuerall discourses beganne to conferre about renewing their league Henry required that Edmund Earle of Suffolke might be deliuered vp into his power which Philip denied to be a thing that he could doe as holding it most vnreasonable to be the author of his death whom he had taken into Protection but when at the last he found that no excuse nor reason could satisfie for that Henrie voluntarily offered to saue the Earles life he promised to doe therein what he desired and presently tooke order for his sending ouer According whereunto King Henry to draw out the time till he had the wished prey conueied King Philip to London to shew him the head City of his kingdome out of which after a little stay hee reconducted him The Earle in the meane time who conceiued horror at the first newes of King Philips landing in England as fatall to him and resolued that no hope was longer to be reposed in the faith of forraine Princes came ouer not vnwillingly presuming that after pardon of life hee might also in time regaine his liberty or if that hope failed yet should he at lestwise obtaine to die and bee buried in his Countrey But King Philip and his Queene hauing feasted with her sister the Princesse of Walles departed England The Earle was brought through Flanders to Calleis vpon the sixeteenth of March and landed at Douer vpon the foure and twentieth of the same conueighed thither by Sir Henrie Wiat and Sir Iohn Wiltshire with threescore men in armour of the Garrison of Calleis and at Douer Sir Iohn Louel and others receiuing him guarded him safe to the Tower of London King Philipp not long after his landing in Spaine deceased being not thirtie yeeres old That tempest which draue him into England was holden by the people as prodigious for it blew down the golden Eagle from the famous Spire of Pauls Steeple being of Copper richly ouerguilt of fourty pounds weight in length foure foote and in breadth three which also in the fall thereof brake and battered the signe of the Blacke Eagle in Pauls Church-yard in the place where now the Schoole-house stands This accident euen then made some coniecture that the Emperour Maximilian whose Imperiall Ensigne the Eagle is should suffer some losse accordingly saith Polydore as indeed he did by the death of King Philippe his sonne Which if any supersticiously delight in Calculations of that blind nature we may well parallell with that lightning which stroke the letter C. out of Caesar in the inscription of Caesar Augustus his statue wherupon it was gathered that Augustus should liue but one hundreth daies after and then bee called a God Aesar the remaining syllables so signifying in the old Hetruscan tongue which accordingly hapned 70 Thus was the Earle of Suffolke brought backe and the King anchored his quiet at the safe custody of his person within the Tower The other wordly point wherein he chiefely bestowed his ages care was to gather money though by courses seeming very grieuous and full of bitternesse the too griping greedinesse and too-profuse lauishnesse of money in Princes being both alike offensiue to a well setled estate Some excuse his doings herein amongst whom Polydor is chiefe as not proceeding from any deprauation or vncorrected affection of his nature but from an opinion and forecast of generall profite because a Princes humor of gathering tendeth though with distast of particular men to the good publike whereas his profusenes though with some particular mens profite endeth in the empouerishment of the whole And Henry himselfe protested saith Polydor hee did it not for loue of money but with a purpose to bridle the fierce minds of a nation bred vp among factions though they saith the same author who felt the smart and were wounded by his Instruments cried out they were not so much the darts of seuerity which did hit them as of anarice Yet Polydors Apologie may be current for it is not to bee doubted but that such vse the King might propound himselfe and yet withall we can hardly find any commendable root thereof the wayes being so importune and harsh by which hee raised money Let vs heare in this point the obseruatiue Knight Of nature saith hee Henry coueted to accumulate treasure which the people into whome there is infused for the preseruation of Monarchies a naturall desire to discharge their Princes though it bee with the vniust charge of their Counsellors and Ministers did impute vnto Cardinall Morton and Sir Rcinald Bray who as it afterward appeared as Counsellors of ancient authority with him did so sound his humor as neuerthelesse they tempered it Where it is truly said it afterward appeared for till
and that he put to death the Kings best subiects for these the Lord Deputie was commanded into England in whose absence Osory his enemie was againe chosen Lord Deputie by the Kings Counsell but himselfe none of the wisest for polliticke Gouernment was altogether therein ruled by his wife and shee made it no courtesie to abuse her husbands honour against her natural brothers folly who now in England must answer his demeanour before the Lords of the Counsell and to their Table was hee brought where the Cardinall Lord Chauncellor made his faults nothing lesse and thus addressed himselfe against the Earle of Kildare 56 I wot well my Lord that I am not the meetest at this boord to charge you with these treasons because it hath pleased some of your Pew-fellowes to report that I am a professed enemy to all Nobilitie and namely to the Giraldines but seeing euery shrewd boy can say as much when he is controuled and these points so weighty that they should not be dissembled of vs and so apparant that they cannot be denied of you I must haue leaue notwithstanding your stale slander to be the mouth of these honourable Lords at this present and to trumpe your treasons in your way howsoeuer you take me First you remember how the lewde Earle of Desmund your kinseman who passeth not whom he serueth might he change his Master sent his Confederates with letters of credence vnto Francis the French King and hauing but cold comfort there went 〈◊〉 Charles the Emperour proffering the helpe of Mounster and Conaught towards the Conquest of Ireland if either of them would helpe to win it from our King How many letters what precepts what messages what threats haue beene sent you to apprehend him and yet not done Why so Forsooth I could not catch him Nay nay Earle forsooth you would not watch him If hee bee iustly suspected why are you partiall in so great a charge If not why are you fearefull to haue him tried Yea for it will bee sworne and deposed to your face that for feare of meeting him you haue winked wilfully shunned his sight altered your course warned your friends stopped both eares and eies against his detectors and whensoeuer you took vpon you to hunt him out then was he sure afore hand to be out of your walke Surely this iugling and false play little became either an honest man called to such houour or a Noble man put in so great trust had you lost but a Cow or a Horse of your own two hundred of your retainers would haue come at your Whistle to rescue the prey from the vttermost edge of Vlster all the Irish in Ireland must haue giuen you the way But in pursuing so needfull a matter as this was mercifull God how nice how dangerous how wayward haue you beene One while hee is from home and another while hee keepeth home sometimes fled sometimes in the Borders where you dare not venture Ywisse my Lord there bee shrewd bugges in the borders for the Earle of Kildare to feare the Earle nay the King of Kildare for when you are disposed you raigne more like then rule in the land where you are pleased the Irish foe standeth for a iust Subiect hearts and hands liues and lands are all at your courtesie who fawneth not thereon cannot rest within your smel and your smell so rancke that you tracke them out at pleasure Whilest the Cardinall was speaking the Earle chafed and changed colour at last brake out and interrupted him thus 57 My Lord Chauncellor I beseech you pardon me I am short witted and you I perceiue intend a long tale if you proceed in this order half my purgation wil be lost for lack of carriage I haue no Schoole trickes nor art of memory except you heare me while I remember your words your second processe will hammer out the former The Lords associate who for the most part tenderly loued Kildare and knew the Cardinall his manner of taunts so ready being inured there with many yeeres together humblie besought his grace to charge him directlie with particulars and to dwell in some one matter vntill it were examined throughly 58 That granted It is good reason quoth the Earle that your Grace beare the mouth of this boord but my Lord those mouthes that put these things into your mouth are very wide mouthes such indeed as haue gaped long for my wracke and now at length for want of better stuffe are faine to fill their mouthes with smoake what my Cosen Desmond hath compassed as I know not so I beshrew his naked heart for holding out so long If he can be taken by mine agents that presentlie wait for him then haue mine aduersaries bewraied their malice and this heape of heinous wordes shall resemble a scarre-Crow or a man of straw that seemeth at a blush to carry some proportion but when it is felt and peized discouereth a vanity seruing onely to feare Crowes and I verily trust your honours shall see the proofe by the thing it selfe within these few daies But goe to suppose he neuer be had What is Kildare to blame for it moâ—…e then my good brother of Osorie who notwithstanding his high promises hauing also the Kings power is yet content to bring him in at leasure Cannot the Earle of Desmond shift but I must be of Counsell Cannot he hide him except I winke If he be close am I his mate If he be friended am I a traitor This is a doubtie kind of accusation which they vrge against me wherein they are stabelled and mired at my first deniall You would not see him say they who made them so familiar with mine eie-sight Or when was the Earle within my view Or who stood by when I let him slip Or where are the tokens of my wilfull hudwinke But you sent him word to beware of you who was the messenger Where are the letters Conuince my negatiuâ—… see how loose this idle geare hangeth together Desmond is not taken well you are in fault why Because you are who proueth it No body What Coniectures So it seemeth To whom to your enemies Who told it them They will sweare it What other ground None Wil they 〈◊〉 it my Lord why then of like they know it either they haue mine hand to shew or can being forth the messenger or were present at a Conference or priuie to Desmond or some body bewraied it to them or they themselues were my Carriers or vicegerents therein which of these parts wil they choose for I know them too well To reckon my selfe conuict by their bare wordes or headlesse sayings or franticke oathes were but meere mockerie My letters were soone read were any such writing extant my seruants and friends are ready to be sifted of my Cosen of Desmond they may lie loudly since no man here can well contrary them Touching my selfe I neuer noted in them much wit or so fast faith that I would haue
acceptable vnto mee whose noble conditions I assure you besides her great Parentage is most gentle louing and obedient whereof I haue had a true experience almost these twenty yeeres and were I to choose a wife if the marriage might stand with Gods Law my Choise should be of her before any other woman in the world and if it shall otherwise be prooued I shall not onely be most sorrowfull for parting with so louing a companion but much more haue occasion to lament my chaunce and life in so foule a sin these then are the sores that torments my minde for the sauing of my soule and for which cause I haue heere assembled you that you may declare to our louing Subiects this our true meaning and to stay if it may be the rumors of vnstaied reports and this being said he let them to depart each man bewraying in countenance the affection of his mind some pittying the King to see him so perplexed some fauouring the Queene sorrowed her case and some sighed deepely at this strange speech and sudden alteration 68 But the Cardinall of Yorke fearefull to wade too farre alone in these troubled waters desired the assistance of the learned in the Realme and thereto got the Kings licence which with his Legatine authority commanded many learned men both Diuines Lawyers from Oxford and Cambridge with the presence of many Bishoppes besides These assembled at London were shewed the Instruments and Seales of many forraine vniuersities all of them disabling the marriage and holding the dispensation allowing it vnlawfull but because that string could not bee touched without sound of reproch to the Pope as also to cleare the King from calumnious reports it was thought fittest to send the saide instruments to Rome whereunto these so appointed set their owne seales with an humble request to his Holinesse that an indifferent Iudge might be sent them to determine this great and strange cause of the King which was so followed by his Ambassadors in the Popes Court that Lawrence Campeius a Cardinall of great credite and wisdome from their Consistory was sent into England vnto whom wise Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke was ioined in commission with power to erect a Court to heare the cause pleaded to giue sentence definitiue as they found the equity of law 69 To that end therefore a place was ordained at the Blacke-fryers in London and the King with the Queene remoued themselues vnto his palace of Bridewell neere adioining whence ere long they were summoned by Processe personally to appeare in Court which accordingly they did hauing seueral seates ordained vnder clothes of estate mounted somewhat higher then the two Cardinals the Presidents vnder whose feet sate the Scribes and other Officers the Court being framed Consistory-wise was furnished with Bishoppes Doctors Lawyers and learned Counsellors in most solemne wise the Doctors for the King were Simpson and Bell and his Proctors Peter and Tregonell for the Queene were Fisher Standish and Ridley a very little man but a great Diuine the Court thus set and Commission read the Cryer called the King by the name of King Henry to come into the Court who forthwith answered and said Here. Then was the Queene called by the name of Queene Katherine to come into the Court who made no answere at all but presently rose vp and going about the Court to the King fell down on her knees before his feet and in the hearing of the people spake thus in effect Sir I desire you to take some pitty vpon mee and doe mee Iustice and Right I am a poore woman a stranger borne out of your Dominions hauing here no indifferent Councell and lesse assurance of friendshippe Alasse wherein haue I offended or what cause of displeasure haue I giuen that you intend thus to put mee away I take God to my Iudge I haue beene to you a true and humble wife euer conformable to your will and pleasure neuer gaine-saying any thing wherein you tooke delight without all grudge or discontented countenance I haue loued all them that loued you howsoeuer their affections haue beene to mee ward I haue borne you children and bin your wife now this twenty yeers of my virginity and marriage bed I make God and your own conscience the Iudge and if it otherwise bee proued I am content to bee put from you with shame The King your Father in his time for wisdome was knowne to bee a second Salomon and Ferdinando of Spaine my Father accounted the wisest among their Kings could they in this match bee so farre ouerseene or are there now wiser and more learned men then at that time were surely it seemeth wonderfull to mee that my marriage after twenty yeeres should bee thus called in question with new inuention against me who neuer intended but honesty Alasse Sir I see I am wronged hauing no Counsell to speake for me but such as are your Subiects and cannot bee indifferent vpon my part Therefore I most humbly beseech you euen in Charity to stay this course vntill I may haue aduise and counsel from Spaine if not your Graces pleasure be done And therewithall rising and making lowly obeysance to the King departed thence leaning vpon the Arme of her receiuer each man expecting shee had returned to her seat when as shee tooke directlie out of the place which being perceiued the Cryer againe called her by the name of Queene Katherine to come into the Court Madam quoth her guid you are againe called on on said shee it maketh no matter this is no indifferent Court for me therfore goe forward 70 The King perceiuing that she was departed presently spake thus vnto the assembly I will quoth hee in her absence declare before you all that shee hath beene to mee a most true obedient and comfortable wife endued with all vertuous qualities and conditions according to her birth and in lowlinesse equals any of baser estate With that Cardinall Wolsey made vnto the King an humble request that his Maiesty would bee pleased to declare before that honourable audience whether hee had beene the causer of this his intended diuorce wherewith hee was charged in the opinions of the people My Lord Cardinall quoth the King I can well excuse you in this and rather affirme that you haue beene against mee in attempting it thus far but the chiefest motiue for this matter was the scruple of conscience conceiued vpon certaine words spoken by the Bishop of Bayon the French Ambassador sent from the King to conclude a marriage betwixt Prince Henry his second sonne Duke of Orleance and our onely daughter Lady Mary which Bishoppe made doubt and desired respite to bee satisfied for the legitimation of our said daughter in respect of our marriage with this woman being my owne brothers wife which presently engendred such scruples and doubts in me that my conscience hath beene continually vexed lest by continuing in that sinne after knowledge I
Sauage bearing her Traine * and Doctor Lee doing the rites of their coniunction who was afterwards consecrated Bishop of Chester Couentree and Lichfield and President of Wales 83 The Romanists much fearing that Babel would downe if Queene Anne might bee heard against wicked Haman sought to vnderproppethe foundations thereof with certaine deuises of their owne and that the same might passe without note of suspition they laid their forgery euen vpon Heauen it selfe whose pretended Oracle Elizabeth Barton commonly called the holy maide of Kent was made to bee and the pillers of this godlesse Fabricke were Edward Bocking a Moncke by profession and doctor of Diuinity Richard Masters Parson of Aldington the Town wherein she dwelt Richard Deering a Monke Hugh Rich a Frier Iohn Adestone and Thomas Abell Priests put to their helping handes and Henrie Gould Bachelour of Diuinity with Iohn Fisher the Reuerend father of Rochester imploied their paines to daube these downe-falling walles with their vntempered Morter The Scribes that set their pens for her Miracles were Edward Thwaites Gentleman and Thomas Lawrence Register besides Hankherst a Monke who writte a letter that was forged to bee sent her from Heauen and Richard Risby and Thomas Gould were the men which dispersed her Miracles abroad to the world This holy maide Elizabeth made a Votarisse in Canterbury was taught by Bocking her Ghostly Father and suspected Paramour to counterfeit many fayned trances and in the same to vtter many vertuous words for the rebuke of sinne vnder which more freely shee was heard against Luthers Doctrine and the Scriptures translation then desired of many neither so onely but that shee gaue foorth from God and his Saints by sundry suggestiue Reuelations that if the King proceeded in his diuorce and second marriage he should not raigne in his Realme one moneth after nor rest in Gods fauour the space of an houre But the truth discouered by Gods true Ministers this Oracle gaue place as all other such did when Christ by his death stopped their lying mouthes for her selfe and seuen of her Disciples were executed for Treason at Tiborne and the other sixe put to their fines and imprisonment With the like counterfeit reuelations and fained predictions this Generation of Hypocrites had brought Edward Lord Stafford Duke of Buckingham vnto his vnhappy ende when as by the working of Iohn de la Court his own Confessor together with Nicolas Hopkins a Monke of the Carthusian Order in the Priorie of Henton in Somersetshire who by his visions from heauen forsooth heartned him for the Crown but before his owne Coronet could aspire to that toppe hee worthily lost both head and all vpon Tower-hill for his treason Ann. Dom. 1521. Vnto such sinnes the world was then subiect and into such conceites their reputed holines had brought them not onely among the simple and vnlettered but euen with them that seemed to bee learned indeed for by certaine predictions foreshewing a great deluge Prior Bolton of Saint Bartholmewes in London was so fearefull that hee built him a house vpon the height of Harrow hill storing it with prouisions necessary to keepe himselfe from drowning in A. D. 1524. 84 But the Popes Holinesse fearing the euent of the game if euery man might set and cast at his Crowne thought it high time to lay hand on his own State and to keepe what was left lestal would bee gone to which end he sollicited many Christian Princes to stand on his part and among them sent his Brief vnto Iames the fift king of Scotland desiring his assistance against King Henry of England whom in his Consistory hee had pronounced to bee an Heretike a Schismatike a manifest Adulterer a publike murtherer a committer of Sacrilege a Rebell and conuict of Laesae Maiestatis for that hee had risen against him who was his Lord. And therefore he had iustly depriued him of his said Kingdom and would dispose the same to him and other Princes so as they would assist to recouer the same a very good prouision and very well foreseene for notwithstanding these boisterous blasts from Rome the King kept his Crowne and was rather feared of the Popes best Abetters then did feare any potent power that the world could afford whose thoughts were now busied for the Coronation of his Queen 85 For Queene Anne conceiued and perceiued with Child her royall Coronation was forthwith prepared which with all royall obseruances vpon the first of Iune being Whitsunday was performed and the seuenth of September following shee bare into the world that excellent Princesse which afterwardes proued the mirrour of the world euen Lady ELIZABETH our late and most famous Queene 86 True it is that the zealous conuersation of this godly Queene gaue great encouragements vnto many more publikely with boldnes to professe the Gospell so that the Ministers formerly fled in case of Religion returned againe into England where the new Testament translated by Tyndall was read but with such dislikes to the Bishoppes that they got it to be burnt Notwithstanding to tickle the Kings eare they preached against the Popes supremacy and tooke the oath for the King themselues abolished his authority by Act of Parliament and suppressed many Monasteries leauing their reuenewes to the Kings will faire introductions indeed for what they intended as the sequell of the sixe Articles by them procured doth manifestly shew and those purposely made against the maintainers of the Gospell whereof Queen Anne was the chiefe who first was most fauourable to those learned Diuines that laide mans saluation vpon the Rocke Christ next in procuring a tolleration from the king for them whose doctrine did daily vndermine the Papall foundation lastly she by no means would consent to marry the King vntill a lawfull diuorce was had for his separation from Lady Katherine his brother Arthurs wife which thing this Pope greatly withstood these were causes sufficient to moue his Holinesse to bend his brow and by his Instruments in Court to cutte off the principal mouer who foreslowing no time tooke the Ball before his rebound 87 For the Queene deliuered of a dead Child and the Kings affection wandring elsewhere gaue them occasion to worke on that Subiect which God in his wisdome would haue downe lest his deliuerance from the bondage of darkenesse should be attributed to any fleshly arme or that shee who then sate in the throne of the worlds full felicity should fixe her senses on so fickle a Center who hauing had experience what it was to bee a Prince must henceforth practise the patience of a poore prisoner which in the third yeere of her marriage and second of May to act the wofull Scene of her Tragedy shee came vpon the Stage being sent to the Tower of London and charged with high Treason against the King at whose first entrance shee fell on her knees before
Councell for the Commyn welthe ner slee ner murder for no enuye but in youre hertts put away all feare and dread and take afore you the Crosse of Criste and in your herts his faith the restitution of the Churche the subpression of these Herytyks and their opynyons by all the holle contents of this Booke And for the obseruation of this Oath heare another commande of the Commissioners as we find it recorded To the Bayliffes and Communes of the Towne of Skarboro Welbelouyd we Francys By god Knyghte and Iohn Halom yoman in the name of all the Communes commande anacharde you that ye assemble your selues together mediately vpon recepete hereof and so take thys othe wychys we here send vnto yow and then after in all haste possible to assist and hayde theis ower brethern wome wee sende to you to keepe and make sure the Castell Towne and Port of Skarboro that no man enter into the same Castell that belongys vnto Rafe Euers the yonger Knyghte nor any outher whiches did not take full parte with the Communes at ower first and last assemblynge in whoys name aethority or attorney soeuer they cume vnlesse they haue licence of all the communes in like manner yee shall truely keepe all sichys ordinance and shippe to the vse of the Communes wythe wyches wee charde you at our late being here and thys not to faile vpon payne of yower lyues yee shall refer credence vnto thys messyngeres thus in hast Fare yee well from Settrynton this Mondaye Sancte Mawris daye Francis Bigott Knight in the name and by Commandement of al the Communes Against these rout of Rebels George Earle of Shrewsbury not staying for the Kings commission mustred his men misdeemed of many that he meant to be a Pilgrime himselfe vnto which suspectors hee made a loyall Oration disclaiming all intention against their attempts how colourable so euer they laid their pretence which done he caused his Chaplen to minister him an Oath of his loyaltie before them in the Field It was likewise reported that the Earle of Darby was set forward towards them whome the Pilgrimes well hoped would haue sided with them as by their mandate sent to the Brethren appeares where is forbid that none of them should aide him vnlesse he tooke the Oath which he neuer meant to assay or sweare to 98 But true it is the King sent Thomas Duke of Norfolke Lord Generall against them accompanied with the Marquesse of Excester the Earles of Huntingdon and Rutland who ioining their powers made towards Doncaster where the Rebels then lay in their Randiuou in whose sight immediately they set vp their Tents and determined battell vpon the next day but on the night betwixt such fluds of water fell that the riuer Dun ouerflowed his bancke and admitted no passage ouer the Bridge which thing was taken as a token from God and thereupon the Lord Generall offered them Conference alleaging that the King was tender of his Subiects liues and very vnwilling to shed Christian blood that their cause should be fauourably heard and iust complaints redressed if with submission and duty of Subiects they would yeeld themselues affaires to the Kings mercy that this their rebellious proceedings was not onely the forerunning messenger of destruction to themselues and partakers but gaue also a great aduantage vnto the Scots the dangerous enemie vnto the Land and them all with these and the like perswasions the matter was so forwarded that a conference was appointed at Doncaster and foure pledges were sent from the Lord General vnto the Commons for the safe returnes of their assigned Commissioners which were these by name Lord Neuill Lord Darcy Lord Stressre Lord Lumley Lord Latimer Sir Thomas Percy Sir George Darcy Robert Aske Captaine Sir Raufe Clayer Seni. Sir Raufe Clayer Iun. Sir Raufe Euers Sir William Constable Sir Raufe Constable Sir Rich Tempest Sir Raufe Romemer Sir William Eustan Sir George Lawton Sir Thomas Hylton M. Robert Constable M. Richard Banner M. Wiseroppe Whose Articles and demands were these as followeth The instruction for Sir Thomas Hilton and other Companyons 1 First to declare to the Duke of Norfolke and other the Lordys that th entent of our meeting of our partie surely is meant and thought of assured troth without any manner of disceyte or male engyne 2 The second is to receiue the Kinges sâ—…ecundyth vnder the Brode Seale of Englonde and to deliuer our sâ—…ecundyth and promise vndre owre hands for the Lordys there 3 The thirde to entreate of owre generall perdon for all causys and all persons which be within the Realme wyche in herte word or deed assentyd edyter procured the furtherance in this our quarrell may be pardoned life lands goods and that in the sayd perdon nor other the Kings records we be not witon reputed ne taken as Rebylleous or tretors nor rehersyd in the same 4 The fourth that Thomas Cromwell nor any of his bande or serte bee not at owre metyng at Doncastre but abcente themselfe from the Councell 5 The fift to receiue the Kings answere by the declarations of the Lords and to certifie the vere eteâ—…t thereof to vs there Also to know what authority the Lords haue to etrete in promes with vs ther as well of owre promes of other things Also to know what plege the wyll deliuer for owr Capitans Also yf thys pertyculars be concluded then for to condyscend of other perticulars 1 The first touching our faith to haue the heresyes of Luther Wyclyf Hussee Melancton Ecolampadius Busyrs the Confession Germane the Applege of Melanqton the werke of Tyndale of Bernys Fryth of Marshall Rastell the Bookes of Sent Germane and such other of any manner Heresie without the Realme not to be kept but vtterly to be dystryed 2 The secund to haue the supreme of the Chyrch tâ—…ching cure of sowlle to be reseruyd to the See of Rome as byfore hyt whas accustomyd for to be and to haue the consecration of Byshoppys frâ—…e hym without any first frâ—…ts or pencyons to him to be paid out of thys Realme or ellys a pencion reasonable for the outwarde defence of our fayth Also we beseke humble our most drade Soueraign Lord that the Lady Mary may be legetymate and the estatutes contrary to the same to bee aâ—…lyd for the dome of the tytle that might incur to the Crown by Scotland and that to be by Parliament Also to haue the Abbeys that bee suppressed to be restoryd to their Lands Howsys and Goods Also to haue the Tents and first frâ—…ts clearely dischargyd onles the Clergy wyll of their selfys grâ—… a Rent or Charge to the augmentation of the Crown Also to haue the Freres obserâ—…s restoryd to their houses againe Also to haue the Heretiks Bishoppys and temporal men of their seete to haue condigne ponysment by fire or such other or ells to trie ther quarrell with vs and our partaker sin batell Also to haue the
vnexpected content so deepely touched her tender heart that foorth with shee fell into great feares laments and a most heauy melancholy and was in such danger of death that the King came to visit her hauing not gone foorth of his Chamber of many dayes before whereat shee so reioiced as shee began to 〈◊〉 and to acknowledge her like loue and duty the next night following repaired to the Kings Bed-chamber accompanied onely with the Lady Herbert her sister and the Lady 〈◊〉 the Kings neece carrying the Candle before her of whose presence the King seemed to be most desirous and presently falling in talke of Religion began to debate some question thereof with the Queene demanding to haue her resolutions therein but shee knowing that his nature was not to be crost and the sorenesse of his legge to encrease his cholâ—…er made him answere that she was a woman accompanied with many imperfectioâ—…s but his Maiesty wise and 〈◊〉 of whâ—…m shee must learne as of her Lordand Head for so God hath appointed you said shee the Supreame Head of vs all of whom next vnto him I will euer learnt Not so by Saint Mary said the King you are become a Doctor Kate to instruct vs and not to be instructed by vs as often heeretofore we haue seeme Indeede said 〈◊〉 if your Maiestie haue so conceiued I haue beene mistaken in my meaning who haue euer held it preposterous for a woman to instruct 〈◊〉 Lord. And whereas I haue heeretofore held talke with your highnesse touching Religion it was to leâ—…ne of your Maiesty some excellent 〈◊〉 which my selfe stood in doubt of and sometimes to the end that you might with lesse griefe passeouer this paineful time of your infirmity wherein if by my ouermuch boldnesse I haue failed in the latter yet haue I not 〈◊〉 in the former to my no small benefit and comfort And is it euen so sweet heart quoth the King why then are me friends and so kissing her gaue her leaue to depart But the day drawne on for her apprehension and the King disposed to take the â—…yre sent for the Queene to walke in the 〈◊〉 himselfe accompanied onely with two Gentlemen and shee with the three foresaid Ladies Whenas suddenly the Lord Chancellor with forty of the Guard came into the Garden with purpose to hâ—…e apperhended and carried the Queene to the Tower whose malepâ—…rt approach the King greatly misliked and â—…ernely beholding him slept aside 〈◊〉 him with the names of 〈◊〉 foole and 〈◊〉 bidding 〈◊〉 out of presence The Queene seeing the King chased but knew not the cause indeauoâ—…ed by all meanes to 〈◊〉 his Maiestie and iâ—…treted for the Lord Chancellour whose faultas shee thoughtand alleaged was rather through misimprision then will and therfore said she I wil become an humble 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him vnto your Highnesse Ah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quoth the King 〈◊〉 little 〈◊〉 Kate 〈◊〉 euill he 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 at thy hands of my word sweet heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But in following this trâ—…ct of blood â—…owed from the fountaine of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aâ—…ticles wee haue stepped ouer some other occurrences that happened somewhat before this time vnto which with thy patience goodReader we will returne againe 114 King Henrie by order of Parliament hauing assumed the Stile and Title of King of Ireland with the submission of most of the Irish Nobiâ—…ty Iames his Nephew King of Scotland tooke it not well forthat as Liâ—…ley saith a great part of Ireland especially in the North had been in possession of the Scotishmen for many hundred of yeeres before These discontents conceiued King Henrie well perceiued and because hee would haue no ill will so neere him that had so many enuiers abroad he sent vnto King Iames that it would please him to repaire vnto the City of Yorke where he would meet him to conferre for the wealth of both the Realmes which at first was granted but vpon better aduise vnaccomplished his Counsellors moouing the dangers and his Clergy the feares lest their Religion should be changed to the offence of his confederates the Pope the Emperour and the French King 115 The vnkindnes growing from this small sparke was presently kindled into great flames for Commissioners being sent from both Kings to view the limits of either Kingdome they fell at ods about a small peece of ground and from that tooke occasion of emulations and warres to prosecute which King Henry prepared an Armie and sent them into Scotland vnder the Conduct of the Duke of Norfolke accompanied with the Earles of Shrewsbury Darby Câ—…mberland Surrey Hertford Augus and 〈◊〉 land These passing the English Marches did much hurt in the Kingdome of Scotland To withstand whom King Iaâ—…es gathered a power of fiue and thirty strong and at Faâ—…aw more meant to haue bidden the Duke battell which as that writer relaxed was not then minded to doe but made againe into England and passing the water Tweâ—…d sustained great losse by the couragious pursuit of the Lord Huntly King Iames vpon a lusty courage meaning to repaire the Scotâ—… losses with the English spoiles was very forward to follow the Duke into their Borders but the Scotish Nobility wisely waying the danger of warre by no meanes would either assent or assist him out of his owne kingdome affirming it honour sufficient to haue forced the English backe with no little losse 116 King Iâ—…es discontented at his Nobles danials made towards the Burders himselfe where mouing the Lord Maxewell Lord Warden of the West Borders with many other men of speciall fauour and account to inuade England whereunto they gaue their consents These passing the Riuer Eske did some small dammage vpon the Westerne Borderers whereof Thomas 〈◊〉 Dacres and 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hollinshed cals them sent word to Thomas Wharton Lord Wardeâ—… for the King vpon the West Marches But the Scotâ—… comming forward they were forced to prepare for â—…ight before the Lord 〈◊〉 could come and out of their 〈◊〉 company lest a stand vpon the side of a hill 117 The Scots aduanced forward with no little hope were presâ—…ly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the â—…ght of these men and verily thought 〈◊〉 the Lord 〈◊〉 had assembled 〈◊〉 Charge or 〈◊〉 the Duke of 〈◊〉 with a great Army were come to their 〈◊〉 whereupon they began to consuâ—… what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be done and demanding who was deputed 〈◊〉 by the King Oliuer 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor honorable 〈◊〉 being lifted vp vpon the Shoulders of two Souldiers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Commission wherein himselfe was appointed their Generall and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lords 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that so many more worthy honourable and approued Capâ—… of the 〈◊〉 should be 〈◊〉 by this his 〈◊〉 but â—…o 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 In whose 〈◊〉 and for the 〈◊〉 of their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 willingly lost the 〈◊〉 118 This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vpon the twenty fourth
Monkes Weremouth Saint Peters M Benedictus Biscop      Monkes Weremouth Saint Paul M Benedictus Biscop      Nesseham N Fundator Domini Dakers Antecessor Nunnes 0026 09 09 o o Sherborne H Hugh Pudsey B. and E. of Northumberland 0135 07 0 o o Stanedrop C Fundator Domini Neuill Antecessor 0126 05 10 o o Stampford or Sampford Cella 0036 17 0 o o Warmouth Cella 0026 0 0 o  ESSEX Places Dedication Founder and Time Order Value     l. s. d. ob q Colchester S. Iohn Baptist M Eudo Dapifer Henriciprimi Blacke Monkes 0008 01 08 o o Colchester Saint Botulph P 0113 12 08 o o Colchester Sanctae Crucis F Fratres Sanctae Crucis 0007 07 08 o o Colchester S. Mary Magd. H Eudo Dapifer Leprosi      Barking Saint Mary S. Eadburg M Blacke Nunnes 1084 06 02 ob q Barking H The Ancesâ—…ors of Sibel de Felton Abbesse of Barking      Bierdon P 0031 05 01 ob o Bileigh M First by Robert Moruile after by Heruey de Monte-Merenciano 0196 06 05 o o Blakamore Saint Laurence M Iordan de Samford 0085 04 07 o o Brendwood S. Thomas the martir chap pell Isabel Countesse of Bedford      Chelmsord Domus Friers Preachers 0009 06 05 o o Chich. Saint Peter Saint Peter Saint Osith M Richard B. of London Anno Dom. 1120. Blacke Canons 0758 05 08 o o Coggeshall Saint Marie M K. Stephen Nephew to William the Conqueror White Monkes 0298 08 0 o o Dunmowe Saint Marie P Iuga a Noble Lady A. D. 1111. Blacke Canons 0173 02 04 o o Earles-colne Saint Marie P Albericus de Uere Blacke Monkes of Abingdon 0175 14 08 ob o Ginge-attestone P Blacke Canons      Halstide siue Hasted C Robert Bourchier 0023 16 05 ob  Hatfeild Regis P Robert de Uere Earle of Oxford tempore Henrici tertij Blacke Monkes 0157 03 02 ob o HeneninghaÌ„ castel P Iohn Haukewood Knight Iohn Oliuer Esquier and Thomas Newenton Esquier 0029 12 10 o o Horkislegh M The Ancestors of Sir Roger Wentworth in the right of his Wife 0027 07 11 o o Ilford H 0016 13 04 o o Lyghes P 0141 14 08 o o Maldon F Richard Grauesend Bishop of London and Richard Iselham Priest Anno Dom. 1292. Carmelites or White Friers 0026 00 08 o o Mercy This is also placed in Hertfordshire because it is doubtfull in which of these 2 it is Saint Helen P Alien Roger Fitz-Ranulph      Newport H 0023 10 08 o o Saint Osithe M Richard B. of London A. D. 1520. Regular Canons 0758 05 08 o o Pipewell or Pritwell Saint Mary P Blacke Monkes 0194 14 03 ob o Plecy C 0139 03 10 o o Stanesgate P The Predecessors of the Prior of Lewis Blacke Monkes 0043 08 06 o o Stratford Langthorne Saint Mary M Gulielmus Mountfitchet primus Fundator postea Richardus secundus Rex Angliae regni 20. 0573 15 06 ob q Thoby P Michael de Capra Knight the ancestors of Iohn Mounteny Fitzherbert and Iermin 0075 06 10 ob o Tiptree M The Ancestors of Anthony Darcy 0022 16 04 o o Tiltie Saint Marie M Maurice the sonne of Gilbert White Monks Cistertians 0177 09 04 o o Tremhale alias Trenchale P 0070 19 03 ob o Walden parua Saint Iacob M Galfridus de Magna-villa Blacke Monkes 0406 15 11 o o Waltham Sanctae Crucis M King Harold the last after by King Henry the second Blacke Canons 1079 12 01 o o GLOVCESTER-SHIRE Places Dedication Founder and Time Order Value     l s. d. ob q. Gloucester Saint Peter M King Osrick of Northumberland first made it a Nunnerie afterward Aldred Archb. of Yorke and B. of Worcester A. D. 68â—… Blacke Monkes Benedictines 1550 04 05 ob o Iuxta Gloucester Saint Oswald P Egelfleda Daughter of King Elfred first Foundresse Anno Domini 910. Blacke Canons alij Friers Preachers 0090 10 02 ob o Gloucester Saint Barth H 0044 07 02 ob o Gloucester Saint Barth H 0025 11 02 oo o Gloucester F Queene Aeleanor wife to King Edward the first Sir Iohn Giffard and Sir Thomas Barkley Knights Carmelites or white Friers      Gloucester King Athelstan Canons Augustines      Barkley N Nunnes      Broâ—…feild P Canons 0078 19 04 oo o Cirencester S. Iohn S. Laurence H The Abbot of Cirencester      Cirencester Saint Marie M First the Saxons afterward King Henry the first Blacke Canons 1051 07 01 ob o Dierherst siue Dereherst First by King Etheldred after by Edward Confessor after made a Cell to S. Dennys in France by Edward king of England Blacke Monkes      Flaxeley in the forrest of Dean M Roger Earle of Hereford in King Henry the seconds time Cistertians 0112 03 01 o o Hailes M Richard Earle of Cornwall and King of Romans A. D. 1246. 0357 07 07 ob o Kingeswood Saint Marie M Barkleis of Duresley White Monkes 0254 05 10 o o Lanthonie neere Glouc. Saint Marie P Milo Earle of Hereford Blacke Canons Augustines 0748 19 11 ob o Lanthonie parua in the Marches of Wales P 0112 00 05 o o Minching-hamptoÌ„ N Nunnes      Niwetton Blacke Monks      Quinington H 0137 07 01 ob o Stanley Saint Leonard M Mandeâ—…il Earle of Essex King Henry the second 0126 0 08 o o Stow. H Almare Earle of Cornwall 0025 14 08 o o Teuxbury Saint Mary M Odo Dodo men of great power in Mercia founded it at Cranborne afterward remoued by Robert Fitzhamon to Teâ—…xbury A. D. 717. made first a Priory after an Abbey A. D. 1102. Blacke Monkes Benedictines 1598 01 03 o o Westbury C For Richard Duke of Yorke and Edmund Earle of Rutland K. Edward gaue them the Hospitall of S. Laurence by Bristow Deane and Canons â—…232 14 0 o o Wincheâ—…combe Saint Mary M Kenulph the Merciâ—… King Blacke Monkes 0756 11 09 oo o HAMP-SHIRE Places Dedication Founder and Time Order Value     l. s. d. ob q. Winchester S. Swithin M S. Peter Lucius the first Christian King after by Keâ—…alch King of the West Saxons Aelfred and Edgar circa annuâ—… 670. Blacke Monkes 1507 17 02 oo q Winchester Saint Mary N S. Edburg Aelfwida the wife of King Aelfred after by King Edward the first Blacke Nunnes 017â—… 07 02 o o Winchester F Peter of Winchester Parson of Saint Hellons in Winchester A. D. 1278. Carmelites or White Friers      Winchester F Austine Friers      Winchester F K. Henry the third Grey-Friers      Winchester F Peter of Rochiâ—… Blacke Friers      Iuxta Winchester Beatae Mariae
was borne of the Virgine Mary and was giuen vpon the Crosse for our Redemption therefore we will haue Masse celebrated as it hath beene in times past without any man communicating with the Priests for asmuch as many rudely presuming vnworthily to receiue the same put no difference betweene the Lords body and other kind of meate some saying that it is bread before and after some saying that it is profitable to no man except hee receiue it with many other abused termes Item we will haue in our Churches reseruation Item wee will haue holy bread and holy water in the remembrance of Christs precious Body and Blood Item we will that our Priests shall sing and say with an audible voice Gods seruice in the Quier of the Parish Churches and not Gods seruice to be set forth like a Christmasse play Item for asmuch as Priests be men dedicated to God for ministring and celebrating the blessed Sacrament and preaching of Gods word we will that they shall liue chast without marriage as Saint Paul did being the elect and chosen vessell of God saying vnto all honest Priests be yee followers of mee Item we will that the sixe Articles which our Soueraigne Lord King Henry the eight set forth in his later daies shall bee vsed and so taken as they were at that time Item we pray God saue King Edward for we be his both body and goods 23 To these their Demands the King sent this answere therein pittying their ignorance and blaming their folly and therewithall his Generall pardon to as many as would desist whiles it was time First he reproued them for their presumptions thus contumeliously to rise against their dread Soueraigne to the disturbance of his loyall Subiects peace whose simplicity they had notoriously abused in vsing his name to draw them into action of Rebellion and no lesse likewise in the grounds of their demands As in their first Article for Baptisme where it was well knowne the same was admitted as necessity required or rather commanded by the Booke of Common praier published by authority of Parliament and as themselues knew in present practise But touching the Sacrament in their second Article how impudently they did belie the true receiuers thereof was manifest who make so much difference in that holy administration that they account no profit in Common bread besides the nourishment of their naturall Bodies but this blessed bread to be the food of their soules vnto eternall life And as you are seduced in these saith the admonition so in confirmation also they carrie your simplicities captiue for the truth teacheth no otherwise then themselues beleeue namely that a Child baptized and dying before confirmation is nethelesse in state of Grace else are themselues causers of their childrens damnation so the seruice of God brought from an vnknowne tongue cannot surely offend any reasonable man which is onely to make him vnderstand that which before he knew not and to giue his consent to those prayers whereof he hath most need and giueth the neerest touch to his owne feeling conscience for God requireth the heart onely which with an vnderstanding seruice we must sacrifice vnto him But most of all saith this good King we maruell at your demand for the sixe Articles restored to haue them in power as formerly hath beene Doe you know what you aske or in obtaining doe you know what you get They were lawes indeed lately made but quickly repented too cruell for you and too mercilesse for vs who would haue our Raigne written with milke and not with blood and because they were bloody we took them away with the same authority by which they were made least reteining them our sword should be too often drawne and rigour extended vpon our true and well-deseruing subiects We for our parts seeke no longer to liue then to be a father vnto our people and as God hath made vs your rightfull King so hath he commanded you vnto obedience by whose great Maiestie we sweare you shall feele the power of the same God in our sword which how mighty it is no subiect knoweth how puissant it is no priuate man can iudge and how mortall no English heart can thinke therefore embrace our mercy while it is offered least the blood spilt by your meanes cry vengeance from the Earth and be heard in the eares of the Lord in Heauen 24 All this notwithstanding the Rebels persisted in their traiterous attempts against whose seditions Sir Iohn Russell Lord Priuy Seale was appointed Generall of the Kings Army vnto whose assistance was ioined the Lord Grey of Wilton vnder whom serued a band of Italians intended against Scotland these lay at Bristow attending the comming of the Lord Generall who now was marched Westward to Honiton where daily looking for more supply those which he had began to shrinke away whereby the Rebels were emboldned to make towards him and came as far as Fenington-bridge within three Miles of Honiton and in a faire Meadow there spread their Colours The Lord Russell though weake in comparison of them holding it more honour to assaile then to be assaulted made forward euen vnto the Bridge at whose sight the Enemies prepared themselues to fight and with a strong guard maintained the Bridge besides which there was passage ouer the Riuer that held his course betwixt the two Armies 25 Great were the attempts the Lord Lieutenant gaue and manfull was the resistance that the Rebell made yet lastly the way was wonne and followed vnto the battell of the disloyals where presently beganne a most cruell fight and a while was maintained to the losse of their blood but the false hearts failing and the true subiects courage increasing the Cornish immediately gaue backe and fled whereat the Kings souldiers out of Order fell to the spoile minding nothing lesse then that which presently ensued for the Cornishmen perceiuing their disordered carriage suddainely returned and began a new fight when the Lord Russell likewise ordered a new his Army these furiously ioining a sharpe and cruell encounter ensued with the losse of much blood and the liues of three hundred Rebels who lastly tooke to their heeles and left the field the chase a while followed and the souldiers scattered a fearefull crie suddainely arose that all the Commons were vp which caused the Lord Generall to returne vnto Honiton whether shortly came the Lord Grey of Wilton hauing in pay Spiniola an Italian Captaine with three hundred shott 26 The Lord Russels forces augmented his greatest care was to releeue the City Excester whither vpon the third of August he hasted from Honiton being a thousand strong and passing ouer the Downes toward Woodbury lodged his Campe that night neere to the Wind-Mill whereof the Rebels hauing intelligence raised themselues from Saint Mary Clift and made amaine vnto the Downes thinking to surprise the Lord Generall before hee was ready but
say to you from vs do there in our name Yeouen vnder our Signet at the Castle of Windsor the of in the fift yeare of our Raigne 1556. 81 The fruites of which Religion this godly King shewed by his workes of compassion towardes the poore that especially vpon the foundation of Christs Hospitall the late suppressed place of the Grey Friers in London and that vpon occasion as followeth It chanced the reuerend Bishop Doctor Ridley to preach before his Maiesty at Westminster wherin hee Christianlike exhorted the rich to be merciful vnto the poore and to that end amplified the words of the Text against the mercilesse rich and the negligence of such as were in great place The Sermon ended and the King set to dinner hee sent to the Bishop commanding him not to depart the Court before he knew his further pleasure and thereupon causing two Chaires to be set in the Gallery all others auoided hee compelled the Bishoppe to sit downe by his side and in no wise would admitte him to bee vncouered 82 Where entring conference he first gaue him heartie thankes for his Sermon repeating vnto him the chiefe points thereof and coming to his exhortation for the poore he then told him that he thought himselfe first touched in the speech for saide he my Lord you speake to them in authority whereof vâ—… God I am the chiefe and must first maâ—…e answere to him if I be negligent and therefore I thinke you principally meant me Gods commandement I know most expresly inioineth vs to haue compassion of â—…s poore members for whom we must make account and truly my Lord I am most willing to trauell that way not doubting but that your long approued learning and wisdome whose zeale is such as wisheth them helpe but that also you had conference with others what is best herein to be done which I am also desorous to know and therefore I pray say freely your mind 83 The mouer vnto these pious considerations little looking for such questions of the Prince sate a while silent ouerioyed at his words and lastly vnprepared of any present instructions told the King that the Citizens of London were best able to direct the plot whose great Charity and well ordered gouernement besides their dayly charges being ouer-burdened with poore had sufficient experience and if it would please his Maiestie to direct his letters vnto â—…em himselfe he would be very ready to further this godly resolution so far as his meanes might any wise extend whereupon the King presently commanded his letters to be writ and would not suffer the Bishoppe to depart before himselfe had thereto set his hand and signet desiring him to deliuer the same to the Lord Maior and with him to conferre about this businesse which hee wished might be accomplished with all expedition 84 The Bishoppe as ready as the King was desirous posted apace to the Lord Maior of London where deliuering the letter offered his assistance to forward the worke and they together with some Aldermen and twenty foure Commoners agreede vpon three degrees of the poore and them diuided againe into nine 85 The Booke thus drawne and presented to the King he thereupon desired to be accounted the chiefe Founder of their reliefe and forth with 〈◊〉 vnto the City S. Bartholmewes Hospitall by Smithfield and the Grey-Friers Church neere adioyning Heraclite Theophrastu 2. Sam. 19. 35. Socrates Deut. 6. 6. 7. Deut. 4. 32. Thales Cicero Simonides Cassidore Bale in Leylands New-yeeres gift Gen. 49. 29. Ierem. 37. 1. Matt. 13. 57. Ierem. 9. 1. Luke 19. 41. Matt. 15. 26. Habak 2. 9. Gene. 13. 10. Tho. Lanquet Ouid. Metam lib. 15. Histories vncertaine to the Flood and from the Flood to the first Olympias fabulous Plutarch Diodorus Siculus Lucretius Thucydides Tully Iosephus contra Appion lib. 1. M. Cato in a fragment of his Titus Liui. Fenestella Plutarch in the life of Romulus Thucydides lib. 2. cap. 7. Iosephus contra Appion li. 1. Hellanicus Acusilaus Diodorus Herodotus Ephorus Timaeus Philistus Callias Thucydides Suetonius in vita Caesar. Sect. 55. Tacitus F. Maximus Silenus Antigonus Hierome Dionysius Hai. Bodine Hierom in his Prolog in Iob. Iob. 8. 8. Titus Liui. lib. 8. BRITAINE Admirall of the Seas In Panegy Orat. to Constanâ—…s Aristides Tacit. in vit Agr. BRITAINE the greatest Iland knowen to the Romanes Dionysius Strabo Rutil Numat Fabius Rustic BRITAINE discouered to be an Iland 136. yeeres after Iulius Cesars entrance â—…to it Tacitus in vita Agric. BRITAINE thought one continent vvith FRANCE Seruius Honorat Clandian Vinianus Sicilie thought once one continent with Italie Dâ—… Niger Thought of some that all Ilands had their first separation from the Mayne by the rage of the generall Deluge Catullus Britaines length Britaines bredth BRITAINE in the 8. Climate for Latitude and for Longitude placed betweene the parallels fourteene and twenty six In the furthest North part of BRITAINE the nights so short as the space betwixt the daies going and comming can hardly be perceiued In vita Agricolae Caesar. Com. lib. 5. The cold in Britaine lessâ—… then in France Probus in Virgil. Georgic The Arabicke Geographie British Seas warme De natura Deorum Lib. 2. Minutius Foelix adioined to Arnobius as his eighth booke Britaines sea-windes in summer asswage the heat In vita Agricolae In vit Caesar. cap. 47. Britaine aboundeth with all sorts of Graine Caesar. Com. lib 5. Britaine called the â—…eat of Q. Ceres Romanes laded 800. vessels with corne in Britaine for their armies elsewhere Zosoâ—…us Panegyric to Constantius In Britaine neither excessiue cold of winter nor extreme heat of summer Britaine abounding with all plentie of foode for mans sustenance and delight Britaines nights neuer without some light Panegyr spoken to Constantine BRITAINE full of mines of metals Remaynes Isaciâ—… Tzetzes Robert of Auesburie Britaine taken for the fortunate Ilands Adâ—… 1246. Pope Innocent maketh suit to the King of England to see Britaine Ioseph bell Iudas lib. 7. cap. 13. BRITAINE sustained at once no lesse then 11. Kings commanding great powers D 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 the Great The I le of Maâ—… belonging to Britaine a kingdome within it selfe Cyprus and some prouinces subdued to Britaine A Colonell of Britaines in VIRGINEA Vitus Basingstocke The limits of the British Empire in times past from the Orcades vnto the Pyereâ—… Mountaines Isa. 54. Eight Nations conuerted to Christ by Englishmen The first Inhabiters of this Iland being meerely barbarous neuer troubled themselues to transmit their Originals to posteritie Caesar. Com. lib. 6. Druides the onely wise men among the first Inhabitants of this Iland If the first Inhabitants of this Iland had written any thing of their originall yet it must needs haue perished Gildas de excidiâ—… Britaâ—…iae No vnderstaÌ„ding of the first afâ—…aires of this Iland but from sorraine Writers Polybius Romane Writers the best directers for the antiquitie of Britaine The originall names of Countries and
West The Princes of Wales doe homage to William Math. Paris Henry Hunt Simon Dun. Will. Malmes Math. Paris Polydor. An D. 1077 Robert warreth for Normandy Will. Malmes Mat. Paris Simon Dun. King William wounded and vnhorsed He bandeth his sonne Will. Malmes An. D. 1708 The Tower of London built Iohn Stow. Regist Epist. Roâ—… Stephenide Will. Malmes Florentius Wigor England Suruaie and generall Iudgement Ingulfus Higden Stow calleth that booke Doâ—…us Dei. Ingulfus Geruasius Tilburiens Robert Glocestrens Englands exactions Iohn Castor Iohn Rowse Englishmens reproch Mat. Paris in Gâ—…d Conq. Simon Dunel Malcolme inuadeth England Cambden in Ottaâ—… Simon Dun. Danes prepare against William Mat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 â—…ance of in â—…ame 〈◊〉 King Williams depopulations Cambd in Hantshire Gualter Mâ—… King William the father or wild Beasts Iudgements of God â—…n King Williams 〈◊〉 in New Forest Cambden Matth. Paris Calamities falling on the Land All things degenerate Roger Wendouer Marianus Pope Gregories Buls against maried Priests Matth Paris in Gâ—… Conq. Inhibiting of married Priests a new deuice and inconsiderate Popish Continency hypocriticall Odo King williams brother affecteth the Papacy King william condemneth his brothers Ambitions His sacrileges His Oppressions His Trecheries His imprisonment His Auarice Wil. Malmsb. Matth. Paris Some write King William tooke Physicke to take downe his great fat belly Higden William Malmes King Williams Oath Stow saith two Anchorits King Williams last Will and Testament Ex Libro Cadomensis Monast. His last Speecâ—… on point of death Of his Sinnes Of his Norman troubles Of his Normans qualities Of his friends Kindreds vnkindnesse Of his English Conquest Outward triumphes leaue inward horrâ—…s His workes of deuotion His Counsell to his Children The dispose of his States Of Normandy Of England King Williams Legacie to his sonne Henry He writeth into England King Williams death With such doctrine was good deuotion abused contrary to the prescript of God Isai. Chap. 33. 16. Princes friends His Corps forsaken of all sorts The qualities of Court-Kites His Hearse also abandoned of al. His buriall place denied him Annoiance at his funerall Hence Stowe notes their report for fabulous who wrot that his Body was found vncorrupt 500. yeeres after his death His description for lineaments and qualities Will. Malmes Rand. Higden Polyc. lib. 7. cap. 4. Stow ex libro Richmond King Williams Charter to Hunter Lambert Peramb Ingulfus Hollins Lamb. Peramb Iohn Leland Wil. Malms Roane Bartel-Abbay so called of a battell there sought against Harold Will. Newbery Math. Paris in Will Conq. Charta de Bello Selby Abbay Exeter Priory Iohn Stow. Saint Stephens in Cane William Malmes King William regardfull of matrimonial agreement Robert A cruell reuenge of one brother on another Henry slaine let his GraÌ„drathers New-forest Richard Richard slaine 〈◊〉 his fathers New-Foâ—…est William Rufus or the 〈◊〉 Henry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Annales S. Augustus Cantâ—…ar M. S. Cecily She is vailed a Nunne Constanâ—… The Earldome of Richmond erected Alice Saint William Archbishop of Yorke Gundred Ela. Margaret William Rufus Monarch 40 An. D. 1087 William Rufus comes into England Ypodigma Neustria Simon Dunel The Peeres wish well to his Elder brother Mat. Paris Ypodigm Lanfranke and Wulstane sway the Peeres for Rufus William Gemit Matth. Paris His Coronation His disposition An. D. 1088 Rand. Higden in Polychr lib. 7. cap. 5 Robert possessed of Normandy His disposition Odoes emulation against Lanfrank Polyc. lib. 7. cap. 5. He conspireth against the King Inuireth Robert to try for the Crowne Duke Roberts hopes for England His wants His supply by morgage of his Land Odo the ringlealeader for Duke Robert Rob. Mowbray and other his associates Wil. Malms Simon Dun. Bristow fortified against King William Henry Hunt Duke Robert verie faire for the Kingdome Wil. Genetic King William promiseth to mollifie his Laws He waxeth strong Odo his great heart taken downe Simon Dun. An. D. 1089 * This Castle some lay was built by Odo but it appears to haue been built by William Conquerour Domesday-book Will. Gemet Niding a word of Reproch Camb. in Kent Matth. Paris Odo leaues England Rufus pretendeth submissiuenesse to his brother Polychr lib. 7. c. 3. Math. Paris William Rufus a cunning Time-seruer Faire words appease fooles and often deceiue the wise Lanfranke dieth King William an ill manager of Ecclesiasticall promotions Gâ—…rn Dor. Pope Vrbâ—… not at leasure then to remedy Church wrongs An. D. 1090 Ypodigma Neustria King William enters Normandy Peace made betwixt the King and Duke Will Gemet Matth. Paris Ypodig Neust. Math. Paris Both Brethren oppugne Henry the younger brother Willi. Gemet King William endangered in a Siege King William preferres him that ouerthrew him Williams Oath Edmerus saith his oath was By Gods face An. D. 1091 Ran. Higden in Polychr lib. 7. c. 5. A friendly Enemie An vn-brotherlie Brother Will. Gemet The three brethen reconciled Ypodigm Neustr. Chron. Wallia Warre bewixt Rise Prince of Southwales and 〈◊〉 Rob. Fiftz-hammon â—…ides 〈◊〉 Rob. Fitz. hammon and his followers possesions in Walles The Knighs who attended Fitz hammon An. D. 1092 Gemet Malcolme King of Scotland enters England with a power King William 〈◊〉 Malcolme meete enter League Ypodigm 〈◊〉 â—…stria Mat. Paris King William and Duke Robert at variance againâ—… Carleil reedified Peopled with a Southerne Colony Endowed with large Privilegio An. D. 109 King William falleth sicke and voweth 〈◊〉 Matth Paris Henry Hunt Polychron lib. 7. â—…p 6. Ger. Dorob Godwin in his Catalogue of Bishops Hic humâ—…lis diues res mira potens pausâ—… vltor Compatiensâ—…â—…itis cum pateretur erat Ypodigâ—… Neustri King William regaineth his health and loseth his good purposes Goodwin in the life of Anselme Polychron lib. 7. cap. 7. Rand. Higd. King Malcolme commeth to Glocester Will. Gemet Departeth discontent William Malmes Polydor. Raiseth a power William Gemet Is slaine with his son the Prince Simon Dun. Earl Mowbraies greatnesse suspected by the King Math. Paris Is taken and imprisoned Ypodigm Neustr. Hector Bâ—…s lib. 12. cap. 12. Malcolme slaine vnder shew of submission The name of Percyes ancienter theÌ„ Perceing of Malcolmes eâ—…e Uide Cambd. in Northâ—…m Gemetâ—…icensis Saâ—…nt Margaret Edgar Ethelings Sister dieth for griefe of her husbands death few such Saint-like wiues Hector Boetius Math. Paris The English Monarchs of Wales An. D. 1094 Wil. Malmsb. Ran. Hagd Simon Dun. A breach againe betwixt the two Brethren but made vp for a time King William refuseth the censure of his Arbitrators Bothparts againe in Armes King William preuailes by money Math. Paris The French King leaues his friend for money The warres for the Holy Land Theod. Biblian Duke Robert going to Ierusalem morgageth his Dukedome Henry Hunt Will Thorne Paul Aemil. Will. Gemet King Williams extreame exactions Math. Paris Not sparing Churches and Monasteries Aedmerus An. D. 1095 His expedition for Wales The Welsh fly to their Mountains An. D. 1096 Anglesey inuaded Mat. Paris An. D. 1097 Cruelty
there vsed Girald Cambr. Norwegians assault Anglesey An. D. 1098 Mountgomery kild in the Eye An. D 1099 Synodus Claromontana The Holy voiage Peter an Hermite the Captaine The number of the Army Math. Paris The Generals of the Army Henry Huns. lib. 7. Mat. Paris Their fortunate successes Th. Lanquet Ierusalem takeÌ„ by Christians An. D. 1099 〈◊〉 Math Paris Stowes 〈◊〉 Westminster Hall built The length and breadth thereof Rand. Higden Mayne in Normaney besieged Henry Hunt The Kings readinesse to releeue them Wil. Malms * Yes King Pharao was drowned if the Pilot durst haue so replied Wil. Genetic The courage of Helias a Prisoner King William releateth him His great valour Will Gemet lib. 4. His praises much impaired by partiall writers His opposition to the Romish Church Two Popes of Rome Mat. Paris No English B. subiect to the Pope 〈◊〉 Holinsh. The King of Enland hath as great priuiledges as the Emperour Matth Paris alibi except also Ranulphus Cestrinsis Episc. Pope Gregory was iustly by all mens iudgemeÌ„ts saith Paris deposed for Treason against the Emperour Amongst Lanfranks Epistles M. S. vetust The Pope would haue William Conquerour to sweare him allegeance This money was the Peter-pence or Romescot which Edward Confessor calleth Eleemosynas as giuen of Almes to the Church of Rome Lanfranke counselleth the King to subiect himself to the Pope Epist. Lanfran M. S. Will. Rufus prudently treads his fathers steps Eadmerus He denieth the Popes power Soluendi Ligandi Hodins Against praying to Saints Rand. in Polycbr lib. 7. cap. 9. Gemetâ—…ic l. 7. c. 8. A very wise reason Rob. of Glouc. Chron. S. Albans An example of Will. Rufus his wonderfull Pride Euery base knaue will now goe costlier His auarice Polydor Virg. Polych lib. 7. c. 11. A princely choice I would all Simoniacks might so be serued A preferment bestowed vnlooked for Of King Williams inconunency Math. Paris No Issue â—…legimate of his knowne An. D. 1089 Strange accidents of his time Earthquake Lightning Winde Iohn Stow. An. D. 1096 Vncouth Stars Deluge Goodwin Sands Hector Boetius A Well of bloud Wil. Malmesbury Mat. Westm. Henry Hunt Rand. Higd. Presages of his death Math. Paris ad Anâ—… 1100. Matth. Paris Gemeticensis King William slaine with an Arrow in hunting Math. Paris Yeeres of his age and Raigne Will. Malmes His description of minde and body * Boetius thence surnames him Red-face His works of deuotion Lib. Bermond Monarch 41 Henry I. An. D. 1100 Wil. Malms Iohn Rowse Annales S. Aug. Math. Paris * This was the first Earle of Warwicke from the Conquest so to continue onely ad plaâ—…um M. Thâ—… Miles Th Rudborne * A politicke but traiterous course of capitulating Math. Paris Henries helps to the Crowne Will. Gemet Idem Roger Houed Henry Hunt Ralpe Bishop of Durham imprisoned Math. Paris His Coronation Ger. Dorob William Malmes The fortaine Princes raigning in his time The reformation of his Court Rand. Hig. in Polychr lib. 7. ca. 12. * Houeden Wigorniens * Malmes lib. 5. de Regibus Publike Liberties by him granted Stowes Annales Math. Paris By losse of right hand saith Malmes Of Hand and Genitals Gometicons lib. 7. cap. 23. Of Eies and Genitals Houeden Malmes lib. 5. Simon Dun. Wil. Malms King Edwards Lawes reuiued againe His Charters sent to be kept in Monasteries Math. Paris Ger. Dor. Ypodigma Neustria His Mariage into the English blood Wil. Genetic cap. 25. Math. Paris 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Votary Gemetic cap. 10. Eadmerus Rand. Higden in 〈◊〉 lib. 7. cap. 16. Math. Paris Duke Roberts noble seruice in the Holy warres Duke Robert elected King of Hiâ—…salem Ran. Hegden in Polychr l. 7. c. 1â—… Math. Paris He returnes into Normandy Will Gemet cap. 12. His attempts for England Math. Paris Roger. Houed Wil. Malmsb. Henry Hunt King Henry strengthâ—…eth himselfe against Duke Robert An D. 1101 An. Reg. 2. The English â—…all off to Duke Robert Math. Paris The Duke landeth in England Will. Gemet cap. 12. K. Henry labours for a peace Henry 〈◊〉 Agreement made betwixt the Brethren The covenant of Peace Will 〈◊〉 Matth. West 〈◊〉 Dor. Duke Râ—…bert entertained in King Henries court Will Gemet Cap. 13. Rob. Beliasme against the King An. D. 1102. Simon Dunel An. Reg. 3. Roger Hâ—…uen Matth. Paris Henry Hunt Math. Paris * Goodwin in vita Anselmi Eadmerus Matth. Paris Contention about inuestitures Math. Paris in Will Ruâ—… The Archbishop goes to Rome An. D. 1103 An. Reg. 4. Will. Thorne Polydor. The King sends Ambassadors to Rome The King wil not loose his inuestures for his Kingdome Math. Paris The Pope will lose his head rather then suffer kings to haue inuestures Siluer and gold best mediators to the Pope Pariâ—…nsis Duke Robert entertained in England An. D. 1104. Will. Gemet Henry Hunt He remits 3000. markes a yeer to K. Henry An. Reg. 5. D. Roberts patrimony wasted William Gemet William Earle of Mortaign against the King Ypodig Neustri Math. Paris Rand. Higd. lib. 7. cap. 13. Wil. Malmsb. Math. Paris K. Henry allures the Normans to side with him An. D. 1105 Rog. Houeden An. Reg. 6. Henry Hunt Forts of Normandy yeelded to the King An. D. 1106 Duke Robert leaues force and trusts to persivasion An. Reg. 7. Math. Paris Henry Hunt D. Roberts submission K. Henry respects it not Math. Paris K. Henry resists the counsell of his owne conscience A presumptuous ground to defer repentance King Henry wins his Nobles with faire words Mat. Paris King Henries confidence of the English Math. Paris King Henry inuades Normandy * Yet he also long after was taken and cast into perpetuall prison Wil. Malmsbury Mat. Paris saith it was the 〈◊〉 Caend Maij. Wil. Geâ—… Mat Paris cals in Herâ—…ebray A fierce battaile betwixt the Brethren and their forces Mat. Paris Duke Robers taken prisoner Eadmerus Mat. Paris Normandy conquered Will. Malmes Wil. Geâ—… Roberts rashnesse ouerthrew 〈◊〉 An. D. 1107 Mat. Westâ—… An. Reg. 8. Math. Paris Duke Roberts 〈◊〉 puâ—…out Mat. Paris An. D. 1108 Flemmings placed in Wales An. Reg. 9. Giral Gaâ—…b The coâ—…mendation of the Flemmings The Flemmings great helps for restraining the Welsh King Rufus had little successe in Wales Will. Malmes lib. 5. King Henry disburdenâ—… England of the Flemmings The King violats his promise to the Peeres Math. Paris Ansel. stil molests maried Priests Eadmerus King Philip of France dieth and Lewis succee deth Polyder King Henrie strengthens Normandy An. D. 1109 His daughter married to the Emperour An. Reg. 10. Archbishop Anselme dieth An. D. 1110 An. Reg. 11. Appearing Chastity did breed secret impurity Eadmerus An. D. 1111 An. Reg. 12. King Henry goes into Normandy against Rebels Math. Paris Robert Reliâ—…sme an old Traitor taken A bloudy father and a cruell pastime Chro. Wallia An. D. 1112 An. Reg. 13. Regist. S. Frides Widâ—… Oxon. * Iames 5. 17. An. D. 1114 Floren. Wigorn. Math. Paris Mat. Westminst Iohn Castor Chron. Wallia The King goes with a power against the
1172. King Henriâ—…s doings in Ireland Girald Camb. lib. 1. Hâ—…b exp Ca. 31. 32. c. Religion established by a Synode at Cashell * Idem cap. 33 34. * Easter day after noone saith Math. Paris Ypodigm Neustr. Giral Camb. Hib. exp lib. 1. c. 38. Math. Paris Sabellicus Ennead 9. lib. 5. Mat. Westm. Nic. Triâ—…es Holinsh. pag. 83. * Math. Paris * Ypodig Neustr. * Roger Houeden * Math. Paris Ypodig Neustr. * Th. Wals. in Ypodig Neustri An. D. 1173. * Roger Houed * Math. Paris * Polyâ—… 〈◊〉 * Ypodig Neustâ—… * Houeden * Math. Pariâ—… The outragious and disloiall behauiour of the Earle of Leicester * Roger Houed Hoâ—…rsh * Ypod. Neustr. The Kings victorie in England he beeing abâ—…ent * Polyd. Uirg Henry Hunt Holinsh. â—…n H. 2. * Gallos quidam vocat * Houeden and Polyd. Virg. saâ—…h 10000. were therâ—… slaine * Math. Paris * Polyd. Virg. Lewis King of France concludes a truce * Mat. Paris * Ypod. Neust. * Math. Paris Great new dangers against the King * Rog. Hoâ—…d King Henry sailes into Normandy * Vita B. Th. l. 4. c. 5. * Epist. adâ—… Archi. Rauen. apud Houeden * Rog. Houed iâ—… H. 2 p. 308. * Mat. Paris Ann. 1174. Walsingh Nubrigensis Capgraâ—… Geruas Dorob c. * Apud Baron An. Dom. 1174. * Math. Paris Rog Houed Ypodig Neust. Hector Boetius 13. li. c. 3. saith the King was taken 13. lul Ann. Dom. 1174. * Ypod. Neust. * Rog. Houed * Mat. Paris Ypod. Neust. * Rog. Houed The great felicity of King Henry An. D. 1175. * Mat. Paris Ypodig Neust. * Rog. Houe * Math. Paris * Roger Houede An. D. 1175. The Articles of Peace * Hâ—…eden Math. Paris Nic. Triâ—…et Walsingh c. * Polyd. Uirg Hist. Angl. lib. 13. * Hect. Boe. transla lib. 13. cap. 5. The points according to the Scotish Authors Math. Paris Rog. Hâ—…ed An. D. 1175. Constitutions at London the Kings beeing present Geruasius Rog. Houed Houeden in H. 2. fol. 310. Symonie was losse of Patronage for euer The Kings at Yorke * Polyd. Virg. Parliament at Northampton An. D. 1176. The first Iustiâ—…iars Itinerants Holinsh. 〈◊〉 Hen. 2. Houeden * Math. Paris Roger Wend. Maâ—…se * Rog. Houed Polyd. Virg. * Tho. 〈◊〉 in Ypod. Neust. Polyd. Virg. in Hen. 2 callâ—… her Aâ—…ela * Rog. Houed * Rog. Wend. Math. Paris Th Wals. in Tpodig Neustr. An. D. 1183. * Rog. Houe King Henrie the sonne dies in the flower of his yâ—…uth * Rog. Wend. MS. Math Paris Them Wals. Tpodig Neust. Rog Houed An. D. 1183 An. D. 1184. * Math. Paris Roger Wend. * Rog. Houed Mat. Paris * Roger Houed fol. 358. King Henry refis seth the kingdom of Ierusalem * Rog. Houed fol. 35â—… An Inscription vpon the Temple Church * Ran. Higden Polyd. Virg. in Hen. 2. Heraclius departs An. D. 1185. Roger Houed King Henry giues Iohn his sonne Ireland * Giral Camb. lib 2. exp Hib. c. 5. Houeden Ius Belli social is that right which accrews to Princes or States who aid one another * Beda * Cam. pag. 730. * Chr. Hâ—…b apud Camb. pag. 795. * Houed fol. 359. pag. 1. 2. * Houeden fol. 359. pag. 1. An. D. 1186. * Idem pag. 360. Militari conflictâ—… saith Houeden An. D. 1188 * Roger Houed fol. 365. Math. Paris * Epist 〈◊〉 2. ad Patriar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rog. Houed pag. â—…7 An. D. 1189. An. Reg. 35. * Rog. Houed King Henries death Holinâ—… pag. 119. in 〈◊〉 2. An. D. 1189. Accidents after his death which was when he had raigned 34. yeers 7. monethes and 4. daies beeing 63. yeeres of age * Roger Houede He was buried at 〈◊〉 * Serrâ—… in Leâ—… the yâ—…ger * Paulus 〈◊〉 in Luâ—…ic 7. who callâ—… her Leoâ—…ra Rossâ—… Warâ—…ic alij Gerâ—… Dorob An. D. 1181. * M. Ferrers * Goodwin of the 〈◊〉 of Durham Iohn Stow in the life of King Iohn Monarch 44 Richard I. An. D. 1199 King Richard orders his estate * Râ—…g Hâ—…ed Mat. Paris c. Rand. Higdeâ—… in 〈◊〉 1. * Ger. 〈◊〉 Kingly power before Coronation Rog. Houed fol. 374. * Ger. Dorobor King Richards choise of friends and seruants * Radulp. de Diceto apud Too Wals. in Ypod. Neustr. Chiefe matters at the Coronation of Richard * Rog. Houed fol. 374. 〈◊〉 slaine at the Coronation * So Martiall cals the multitude Richard pâ—…rueis for the Holy Land * Gir. Caâ—…b * Rog Houed Math. Paris His proâ—…on for 〈◊〉 * Geruasius * Mat. Paris alâ—… Roger Houed * Rex Sacerdos Mat. Parâ—… * 〈◊〉 li. 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 Rog. Houed Iustice is best where it brings Honour rather then riches Rog. Houed The agreement betweene the two Kings of England and Scotland Hector 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 13. cap. 7. Hector 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…000 〈◊〉 Houeden The agreement betweene the Kings of France and England * Ger. Dor. * Hâ—… The agreement solemnely ratified on all parts * Math. Paris The Kings of France and Eng land set forward to the Holy Land * Roger Hâ—…d Matâ—… Paris The Citie of Mes sana in Sicilia the Rendeâ—…u of the Kings * Act Mâ—…n pag. 314. Roger Wend. Math. Paris Rog. Hâ—…ed King Richards Sicilian affaires Rog. Hoâ—…ed fol. 383. * Ideâ—… ibid. Act. Mâ—… in R. 〈◊〉 The accord betweene King Richard and King Tancred Arthur King Richards next heire * Râ—…g Hâ—…ed fol. 386. Threescore thou sand ounceâ—… of gold giuen to King Râ—…chard King Richards sureties or Sponsors The Pope King Richards surety * Ger. Dor. * Rog. Hou fol. 392 Act. and Mon. p. 316. * Iohn Stow. in Rich. 1. A Christian example of King Richard * Ro. Houed f. 388 Holin p. 12â—… col 2. * Ro. Hou ibid. Ro. Houed in Ric. 1 Paulus Aemilius in Philippo 2. Houed p. 388. No new opinion that the Pope is Antichrist * Houed p. 392. Psal. 82. v. 1. 6. Idem Houedens printed Copy hath 〈◊〉 as if the Pope had thrown doâ—…e the Emperour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is more probable with relation to cor nâ—… A D. 1191. The King of France le ts â—…aile for the Holy-Land * Ro. Houâ—…f 392. * Ypod. Neust. Mat. Par. ad A. D. 1191. Yood. Neust. * â—…Houed King Richards Nauie scattered * Ypod. Neust. Math. Paris * Houed Ger. Dor. Hect. Boet. l. 13. cap. 7. * Houed fol. 39â—… King Richard subdues the Isle of Cyprus Ro Houed Mat. Paris Ypodig Neust. Ger. Dor. Act. and Mon. p. 320. Holin p. * Lusignian * Rog Houed pa. 392. Act. and Mon. p. 319. * Rog Houed Mat. Paris Ypod. Neust. * Ger. Dorob Act and Mon. p. 318. Rog. Houed The City of Acon rendred Mat. Paris Ypod. Neust. * Rog. Houed fol. 395. King Richard vpon certaine conditions permits the King of France to depart Roger Houed fol. 394. p 16. Râ—… Higd. in Polyer lib 〈◊〉 cap. 27. Iuâ—… 〈◊〉 Ger. Dorob * Rog Houed Math. Paris Disorders in England Guil.
mercifully * Holinsh. p. 523. Iohn Stow names also Sir Nicholas Lâ—…gford and cals the two Gausels not Gausels but Gentels and brothers The great destruction of Cheshire Gentlemen * August 10. The Earle of Northumberland pardoned of his life VVilford a Sea-captaine takes a thousand tunnes of good commodities A. D. 1404. The Earle of Northumberland restored The Country-men about Dartmouth kill the French General and present the King with honourable prisoners Owen Glendwr and the Welshmen waste the Marches A new false king Richard Serlo a spreader of that imposâ—…ure deliuered to the King * Parliamâ—… 〈◊〉 Tho. Wels. * Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Ypodig Neust. pag. 563. An. 1405. Mowbray Earle Maâ—…all and Scrope Archbishop of Yâ—…ke 〈◊〉 to redâ—… 〈◊〉 and lose their heads * Sueton. lib. 3. cap. 59. The King pursues the Earle of Northumberland The first time that a gunne is vsed in England * Tho. VValsing In Hen. 4. The French with seuenscore ships arriue in 〈◊〉 to aid Owen Glendowr A. D. 1406. An. Reg. 7 A. D. 1407. King ' Richard spred to be aliue Sir Robert Knolls dieth An. D. 1409. Platina * Ypod. Neust. p. 566. * Antiq. Britan. ecclesia * Walsing Ypodig p. 569. * 〈◊〉 S. Theo. Oxonia saith Tho. Gascoigne MS. An. D. 1410 An. D. 1411. * Paul Aâ—…yl in Carol. 6. The Duke of Burgundie sends for aid to the King The Kings wise and Christian answere to the Dukes request Aides sent by the King to the Duke of Burgundie An. D. 1412 The Duke of Orleance sends to the King for succour * The words of the Dukes letter The great offers of the Orleance faction to the King Their demands The King forsakes the Duke of Burgundy and aides the Duke of Orleance * Pol. Verg. lib. 21. Iob. Tilius Chr. The English burne and spoile in Normandy till the Duke of Orleance came * homines de 〈◊〉 A. D. 1413. A. reg 14. The King dieth hauing reigned thirteene yeeres and sixe moneths wanting fiue daies â—…ith VValsing â—…ll â—…olinsh Cambd. Brit. in Glocest. Monarch 52 Henry V. Sutton in vit Tit. 1. 6. * Ti. 〈◊〉 Fâ—… Edw. Hal. Henry borne at Monmouth in Wales * Râ—…cor of Toweâ—… 4 Hen. 5. Ioh. Rosse 〈◊〉 in lib. 〈◊〉 regiâ—… Prince Henries Educatin Holinsh. Richard Grafton Edward Hal. Thom. Walsing Rich. Grafton Eccles. 2. Ioh. Rosse Sir Tho. Eliot Gouernour Rich. Grafton Tho. Otterborne Deut. 17. 12. Exod. 21. 15. Tho. Otterborn Ex Record Ioh. Stow. Rich. Grafton An. D. 1413. Tiâ—… Lâ—… Tho. Walsing Râ—…b Fabian Polycâ—…ron Vpon Trinity Sunday Nich Vigâ—…r in bist 〈◊〉 Eglise Fox in Acts and Monuments * Oper a Ioh. Hâ—…ssi To. 〈◊〉 Thom. Walsing 〈◊〉 and Monuments Ouldcastle pronounced an heretike Tho. Wals. Antiq. Britan. Ex libro Wigorn. Archbishop Arundels death * See it in Foxes Martyrologie The offers of the Lord Cobham Rob. Fabian Touching Ouldcastles innocency from Treason see Foxes defence against Cope in Martyrologie Iohn Stow Iohn Fox in Acts and Monuments * then called Thicket fields * See Fox at large Ypodig Neust. Tho Wals. Bishops of Saint Dauids Henry Chicheley made Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Walsing A complaint against the Clergies excesse Edw. Hall The Archbishop Câ—…ichleys oration Io. Serres The Law Salique touched the Germans but not the French Their claiming by the same title Numb 27. An addition 1. Chro. 2. 34. Lewis 〈◊〉 Iudg. 18. Io. Serres Io. Serres Ex Record apud Westm. P. 〈◊〉 Fr. Rosâ—…en Enguerrant de Monstrel Nich. Uegâ—… Will Parradin in Annal. de Burgoin Caâ—…ton Chron. 〈◊〉 Ex Record VVest An. D. 1414. Ypod. Neust. Ex Record Iohn Harding Roger VVals Enguerrant de Monstrâ—…l Holinsâ—… Ex Pâ—…l 1. H. 5. Alain 〈◊〉 in Aâ—…ls of Brit. An ancient Manuscript Tiâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stâ—… Holinsh. â—…o Stâ—… Annal. Liâ—… Original Harding 1500. Ioh. Stow. 1600. Holinsh. 1000. Grafton 140. Ould Manuscr 1500. Caxton 1500. Nichol. Giles Titus Liâ—…l 〈◊〉 de yllescâ—… Hist. Pâ—…tif Platina Nicol. 〈◊〉 in Theatrâ—…â—…sal de Prâ—… Sebastian Munster Francis Goodwin vpon the liues of the Bishop The French glorious in shew but the English conquerors Caxton Chron. The English discerned what was done in the French army P. Aemil. Alain Bâ—…chant â—…n les Annales de Bretagâ—…e The stratagem with stakes Guil. Parradyn Tho. Walsing The chiefe Leaders of each part of the English army The noble ablliaments of King Henry in the maine Battell Tiâ—… Liuiâ—… The admirable and glorious sight that both armies made 10. Serres King Henry seeketh to passe Callis Tho. Walsing Stowes Annal. Tho. Wal. Denis Saâ—…age in Cron. Flan. Enguerrant de Monâ—…reles The English proffer Battell Their Archers put the enemy to the greatest harme Ypodig Neust. Enguerrant The wings of the French battell discomfited Tho. Walsing The English Archers giuing back the French horsemen spill themselues vpon the sharpe pointed stakes Enguerrant de Monstrel Guil. Paradyn in les Annals de Burg. King Henry rescueth his brother the Duke of Glocester Alenzon encountring King Henrie putteth him in some danger Rich. Grafton The French maine battell put to flight Pyd Verg. Walsinghams description of the Frenches ouerthrow After some sharp execution the English shew mercy to the French Enguerrant de Monstrelet Ypod. Neust. Certaine French rob the Kings carriages They steale a Crowne and a sword and faine that King Henry is taken prisoner History of Normandy Pol. Verg. A new power of French appearing King Henrie causeth all his prisoners to bee slaine Enguerrant Tiâ—… Liâ—… 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 The Duke of Burgundy impriâ—…oneth the robbers of King Henries carriages but pardons their liues at Count Charolois request Ypodig Nest. King Henry acknowledgeth God the gâ—…uer of victory God deliuereth a nation into the hands of the destroier for their sinnes Enguer de Monstreles Nich. Gille Latiers volume de Cron. Franc. The small number of English slaine Tho. Walsing * Ex Manuscript The names of great persons either slaine or taken prisoners Enguerrant de Monstrelet Enguâ—… Iehan Tillet Bertrand de Argentre La. Mer Nichol. Giles Legend Fland. Chron. Fran. 3. vol. * Of Sâ—… The number of Dukes Earles c. slaine Denis Sâ—…g Bertrand de Argâ—…re in hist Bret. Iehan Tillet Alain Bouchart Annal. de Bret. Will. Parredin Annal. de Burgoin History of Normandy 5800. slaine French buried in one plat of ground Alain Bouchart Annal. de Bret. History of Normandy Stowes Annal. Grafton King Henry returneth into England He and his company in danger at Sâ—… Tho. Wal. The King is receiued oâ—… London with great state Caxton Chron. All sorts both Clergy and Laity shew their affection to the King and he to God Stowes Annal. The Duke of Yorke interred at Fotheringhay The Earle of Suffolke at Ewhelme Gonzales de yllesâ—… in la Hist. Pontif. May 7. The Emperour Sigismund commeth into England The sterne manner of entertaining the Emperour at his landing VVell liked of by the Emperor * Rich. Grafton * Paul Aemil. The King willinglie heareth the Emperour for
a peace Enguerrant de Mâ—…let Vpon an vnexpected assault by the French the King stâ—…eth further talke of peace A. D. 1415. March 14. * Nichol. Gilles Alain Chartier Secretarie an Roy Charles 7. * Hist. of Normandie saith 800. Rich. Grafton Harflew besieged by the French both by land and sea Enguerrant de Monstrel The Emperour out of hope to make attonement for France entreth league with England * Titus Liui. The Pope might not be opposed Agâ—…ino Giustiâ—…ano Vâ—…scouo di 〈◊〉 Paul Aemilâ—… Alain Charâ—…ey Secretarie French Nauy ouâ—…rthrowne History of Normandy La Mer des Histories The Emperour applaudeth the â—…city of England He prepareth for Germany Denis Sauage Chro. de Fland. The Duke of Burgundy doth homage to the Emperour and taketh a truce with K. Henrie Ioh. Serres in 〈◊〉 Charles 6. That no person should forsake the Towne for being true to K. Henry they should be safe Neither person nor goods of the Castels to be re ceiued into the Towne During the truce no assault to bee made on the Towne 12. Knights and Esquires to bee hostage to King Henry A. D. 1417. Fallais yeelded to the King The Articles agreed vpon That if they were not succoured by the French power to surrender That they should trust to the kings royall promise Geffrey Chasteaux excepted That the gouernour should repaire the wals 8. Gentlemen to be hostages The Castell repaired the Gouernour should be â—…et at liberty * Febru 16. The City of Roane besieged Polyd. Verg. Enguerrant de Monstreâ—… 15000. Citizens well trained within Roane The Riuer Seine blockt vp with Iron-Chaines Caxton Chron. Denis Sauage Roane besieged sixe monthes 50000. quite famished and 12000. almost starued put out of the Towne The Lady Katherines picture sent to King Henry to moue him to pitty Roane Iohn Serres Denis Sauage Enguerrant Ten thousand of Roane sally forth vpon King Henry and are ouerthrowne King Charles sendeth no succour The Rouennois desire a parley They returne vnsatisfied The Articles of the composition of Roane Denis Sauage Chron. de Flaunders King Henry requireth 356000. Crownes Enguerrant de Monstrel Two principall persons to bee left to his mercy All to sweare fealty to King Henry That their priuiledges should be confirmed to them That who so would might depart but their goods should bee forfeit The souldiers to resigne vp their armes and deâ—… part promising a twelue months truce The hungry Citizens plentifully relieued from Henries campe A fat mutton sould for 6. souses King Henry roially entreth the City Rouen 15. yeeres before the now winning of it was wonne by K. Philip from King Iohn of England Many Townes yeeld after the sorrender of Rouen Burgogne endeuoreth to make a peace betweene Charles and Henrie Polyd. Verg. The place of treaty was at Melun The French states came first Henry meeteth with a thousand horse Their followers on both parts though enemies demeane themselues ciuilly King Henry dis pleaâ—…d at their retuâ—…all The Dukes reply Burgogne sideth with the â—…ulphin who after ward slew him Ponthois besieged Enguerrant de Monstrelet The souldiers got great riches in the Towne King Charles vpon the loâ—…e oâ—… Poâ—… thâ—… flieth from Paris Enguerrant de Monstrelet Guillart and Rochguien two of the best Forts in Normandy A cunning plot of the Constable Armagnac 2. Sam. 17. Queene Isabell robd of her Iewels and plate The Daulphin drawes the King to suspect Queen Isabell. Aâ—…ls of Burgundy Queene Isabel and her sister imprisoned Shee solliciteth Burgogne for her deliuerance Burgogne sendeth to the Queene The manner of her escape from her keepers Shee is made Regent of France 10. Serres The causes why the French were the easier conquered by king Henry Eccles. 2. 19. The occasion of King Charles distemper Orleance newly married is in loue with another Câ—… dismist the Court for telling the Dutchesse of the incontinency of her husband King Charles pursueth Craon into Britaine Notwithstanding his sicknes he continueth his iourney Charles in the forrest at Noon-day seeth an apparition His followers thronging confusedly to helpe doe distemper him the more He runneth distractiuely at euery one with his sword Iohn Duke of Burgogne suspected of the State Charles the Daulphin seeketh his remouall Iohn Serres Burgogne repairing to the Daulphin is charged with breach of promise He is slaine by Tanneguy de Chastel and others Queene Isabel incites his sonne to reuenge it and moues Charles to disinherite the Daulphin and adopt King Henry Guil. Parradyn A peace concluded betweene K. Henry K. Charles and the new Duke of Buâ—…gogne King Henrie sollicites the Pope to confirme him King of France The Calamities of France for withstanding the right of the English La legende des Flamens The Pope stood for the Daulphin Alain Chartier Enguerrant de Monstrel Ambassadors from King Henry History of Normandy Ladie Katherine attended as Queene of England Henry goeth in person to Troyes History of Normandy The Articles agreed vpon betwixt the two kings Queene Katherines Dowry The Crowne of France intailed to England The gouernment of France assigned to King Henrie The subiects of France sworne to King Henry The tenor of the oath Churches Vniuersities and Colledges to enioy their liberties Normandy to be vnder the Crown of France Letter Grant gifts c. signed by King Charles And by King Henry King Henries stile duâ—…ing King Charles his life The vnion of the Crownes The vnion of the Subiects No peace with the Daulphin The punishment of the peace-breakers Holinsh. The testies of these Articles Wil. Parradin Annals of Burg. * Titus 〈◊〉 sets downe his Oath verbatim * Enguerrant Nicholas Vigneur Hollinsh King Henry married to Ladie Katheriâ—… History of Normandy Hollinshed but Polyd. 〈◊〉 aâ—…th this speech was deliuered before at their swearing of fealty Polyd. Verg. King Henries Oration vnto the States of France Polyd. Verg. The Daulphins counterplots to vphold himselfe Denis Sauage in Chro. de Fland. Enguerrant de Monstrel Monstreau beseeged and gotten Io. Millet Holinsh. Tis. Linius Melun beseeged and gotten Enguerrant King Henry fighteth in single Combat Translator of Liuie Enguerrant The French refuse to submit to their owne King Nichol. Giles Paris yeelded vp to King Henry * Dat. 23. Iuly An 1420. Denis Sauage Picardy sweares fealty to King Henry Enguerrant Enguerrant de Monstrelet Enguerrant A noble example of Iustice. Iohn Millet Iohn Millet The two Kings entred Paris The two Queens enter Paris Denis Sauage Millet Enguerrant de Monstr The two Kings sit personally in iudgement Processe against the murtherers of the Duke of Burgundy Iohn Serres The Daulphin cited to appeere and disinherited King Henry himselfe giues sentence iudicially Holinsh A quirke of Heraldy to ouerthrow a Iudiciall sentence A Parliament at Paris Holinsh. * Where they yet remaine saith Hollinsh p 578. King Henry returneth into England Enguerrant de Monstrelet Ex Antiq. M. S. D. Roberti Cotton Ex. Record Parl. 9. Hen. 5. The King pawneth his Crowne for money Pontus Herterm
battell at S. Aâ—…bans where the Queene is victorious and recouers the King * Tirel saith Rob. Fab. The King and Queene returne into the North. Orig. 35. Hen. 6. Monarch 54 Edward IIII Edward Duke of Yorke and Rich. Earle of Warwick come vnto London The City of London doubtfâ—… vnto whether part to yeeld Priâ—… Edward 〈◊〉 his right to the Crowne King Henry depriued of his Crowne Edward Duke of Yorke proclaimed King of England March 3. * He was borne A D. 1â—…41 April 29. The feares of the Londoners Walker a Citizen beheaded for wordâ—… Dangerous to meddle with a Crowne Grost * 18000. pounds King Edwards beginnings somewhat disliked K. Edwards expedition into the North. The Lord Fitzâ—…er and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Earle Warwicks approach and speech to King Edward The L. Clifford sâ—…ine with an headlesse arrow A. D. 14â—… Difference of Authors hath here bred some confusion of yeeres * March 29. K. Edwards proclamation much forwarded his seruice The battell aâ—… Touton A politicke practise in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 K Henry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Queene Margaret passeth into France A. D. 1461. King Edward crowned King Henry and Prince Edward disherited by Parliament A. D. 1462. Queene Margaret returned into Scotland Bastard Ogle ouercommeth the French An. D. 1463. Queene Margaret entreth Northumberland in hostile manner King Edward commeth to Tâ—…rks The skirmish vpon â—…egely More The saying of Sir Ralph Percie at his death 〈◊〉 victory at 〈◊〉 May. 15. Lordâ—… 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 The disgrading of Sir Ralph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 King Henry 〈◊〉 to flight Rich. Grafton King Edwards care and prouisions King Henrie disguised commeth into England and is apprehended King Henry hardly vsed arrested and committed prisoner to the Tower King Edwards care of Iustice. The pride and abuse in shooâ—… Sheep transpore ted into Spâ—…e verie hurtfull vnto England King Edwards care for choice of his Queene His second proiect for a 〈◊〉 Rich. Grafton Cambden Rich. Grafton His third aâ—…y for a wife The allegations 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lady Bona fitte st Queene for Edward Neuil the great Earl of Warwick Rob. Fab. Warwicks wooing and entertainements in France K. Edwards last sodaine choise of his wife Ioh. Hardings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lady Elizabeth Gray a supplicator to king Edward The beauty and feature of the Lady Elizabeth Gray K. Edwards mother seeketh to 〈◊〉 his loue The counsell and conference of the old Dutchesse of Yorke with her 〈◊〉 K. Edward 〈◊〉 vnto 〈◊〉 it was exâ—… 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 to marry K. Edwards reason for his 〈◊〉 free choise His â—…thers deuise 〈◊〉 crâ—… his purâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lady 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of King Edward K. Edward married Lady Elizabeth Grey The descent and parentage of the Lady Elizabeth Grey Queene Elizabeth crowned The Queenes kindred highly preferred Earle Warwicke sore offended against K. Edward Temporizing betwixt the king and Earle of Warwicke Francis Goodwin Catal. of English Bishope Iohn Neuil created Marquesse Montacute Rich. Grafton A. D 1468. A marriage moued betwixt Earle Charles and Lady Margaret Philip. Com. l. 3. cap. 4. The mariage celebrated Earle Warwicke plotieth K. Edwards deposition Warwicke draweth Clarence into action against the King his brother Warwicke and Clarence make affinity A. D. 1469. The occasions found for a commotion Hulderne Captaine of the Commotion Two Captaines made by the rebels Sir Iohn Coniers chosen generall of the rebels The Lord Herbert Earle of Pembrooke made Lord generall Discontents betwixt Pembrooke and Warwicke The Lord Stafford repulsed K. Edward prepareth against the Earle of Warwicke Pembrooke and Stafford fall out for their Inne The valor of Pembrooke and of Sir Richard Herbert A. D. 〈◊〉 The Earle of 〈◊〉 with others beheaded Robert of Riddisdale captaine of the 〈◊〉 The Earle Riuers with his sonne Iohn surprised and beheaded Lord Stafford beheaded Io. Stâ—… Annal. King Edawrd taken at Wolney Is imprisoned in Middleham Castle King Edward escaped out of prison Warwicke sayings to make and vnmake kings Warres prepared vpon but 〈◊〉 partâ—… The miseries of ciuill warres The King and the Lords meet at London A. D. 1470 A commotion in Lincolnshire The Lord Wels and Sir Thomas Dimocke beheaded The battell at Stanford Sir Robert Wels taken Loscoat field Sir Robert Wels put to death Warwicke and Clarence flee into France Phil. Comines lib. 3. cap 4. The Dutches of Clarence deliuered of a son vpon shipboard The Duke of Burgundy bends himselfe against Earle Warwicke The double dealings of Vawcler Earle Warwicke saileth into Normandie King Lewis relieueth Warwicke Burgundy offended with Lewâ—… for relieuing his enemie Reiner of great stile and small power A marriage concluded betwixt Prince Edward and Anne daughter of Earle Warwicke King Edward driuen into his dumps Marques Montacute is taken into King Edwards fauor A maid Ambassador vnto the Duke of Clarence The conference of the damsell with the Duke of Clarence The Duke of Clarence inclineth to his brother Warwicke and Clarence returne into England Septemb. 13. A. reg 10. King Edwards security Earle Warwicke in the West proclaimeth king Henry K. Edwards opinion touching Warwickes approach Sunday after Michaelmas Stowel Annal. Doctor Godards sermon Marquesse Montacute reuolteth from K. Edward How vncertaine it is to stat on the 〈◊〉 K Edward is forced to flee England October 3. Edward in danger of taking on seas Queene Elizabeth tooke Sanctuarie in VVestminster Prince Edward boâ—…e in the Sanctuary The Kentish Commotioners doe much hurt about London Iohn Fortescue The States take K. Henry out of the Tower K. Henry againe restored goeth crowned to Pâ—… K. Edward debarred from gouernment by Parliament The Parliament Rowle Iohn Tiptoft Earle of Worcester beheaded The Crownes of England and France entailed to K. Henry George Duke of Clarence entailed to the Crowne Earles restored Earle Warwicke made gouernour of the Realme Queene Margaret hindred by tempest to come into England The Duke of Burgundy perplexed Phil. Com. lib. 3. Earl of Warwicks esteeme in Callis King Edward coueteth aide of his brother the Duke of Burgundy The Duke of Sommerset disswadeth Burgundy to aid K. Edward Burgundie temporizeth with his suites K. Edward passeth into England pretending no more then to be Duke of York A. D 1471. March 14. K. Edward straines his oath to winne the City of Yorke Earle Warwicke writes to his brother Marquesse to impeach King Edwards passage K Edwards Army encreased Iohn Stow. Warwicke taketh into the City Couentrie March 29. K. Edward challengeth Earle Warwick to fight K. Edward draweth towards London K Edward and his brother Clarence meet and are reconciled Clarence seeketh to draw Warwicke vnto K. Edward The words of Warwicke in answer to Clarence K. Edward marcheth forward London receiueth King Edward K. Henrie againe taken and sent to the Tower of London Ed. Hall Earle Warwicke commeth to S. Albans K. Edward carrieth K Henrie with him to battell Apr. 14. Barnet field fought vpon Easter day The orderings
Against whom the Northren Lords prepared at 〈◊〉 command of Thurstan Arch-bishop of Yorke 〈◊〉 King Stephen Lieutenant in those parts who beeing by sickenes kept from the Field appointed Ralph Bishop of Durham his General whose Inuectiue Oration before their ioyning of battaile occasioned vpon the foresaid misdeameanors of some vndisciplined Scotish is at large set down by Houedon Huntingdon Wendouer and others in the close whereof he absolueth from punishment of sin all such of his side as should die in this battaile which made the English more desperate in fight who so sorely pressed vpon their enemies that they forsooke their King he notwithstanding valiantly persisting til his dearest friends ernestly vrged him to auoid But his son Henry esteeming more of glory theÌ„ life rushed in amongst his retiring souldiers and with vndaunted courage perswading them to regard themselus and his presence with threat of shamefull deaths to all such as fled he held them in for a time till at length ouer-laid with the maine-battaile of the English the magnanimous Prince Henry likewise quitted the field bitterly cursing the frowardnesse of Fortune and the mischance that hapned that day 15 With like fortunate successe proceeded Stephen against his disobedient Barons and wanne from them the Castles of Hereford Gloucester Webley Bristow Dudley and Shrewsbury whereby hee weakned Earle Robert so much that he was constrained to flie into France and there instigated his sister the Empresse to come into England 16 These domesticke opposites thus remoued out of his way King Stephen re-addressed himselfe for the North to prosecute that which Thurstan had begunne first therfore winning the Castle of Leids he went into Scotland where by the persuasion prowesse of Mars and Vulcan saith Paris a Peace was concluded betwixt the two Kings and Stephen thence returning brought Prince Henry whom he created Earle of Huntingdon with him into England and at the siege of Ludlow Castle the aduenturous Prince was almost surprised where the besieged with an Iron Grapple pluckt him from his horse and so had taken him but that King Stephen himselfe with great valour and honour recouered him who hauing wonne the Castle went presently to Oxford whither newes was brought him that the Empresse was preparing for England 17 To make all sure as he went Stephen thought it good to demolish and race those Castles lately built hauing had experience to what troubles they had brought him and to preuent the building of new and namely that of the Diuise now as hee surmised in fortifying against him hee therefore sent for Roger Bishop of Salisbury the Founder both of that Castle as also those other of Sherborn Malmsbury a man who in a bad cause had stood King Stephen in good stead howsoeuer some enuying his greatnes had incensed the King against him and other Prelates as if they were fallen from his side The Bishop standing peremptorily on his innocencie yet mistrusting the euent craued the company of Alexander Bishop of Lincolne and of Nigell Bishop of Ely so with a great and well appointed traine repaired to Oxford vnto the Court where Stephen had summoned a Grand-Councell of the States 18 The King who expected of Church-men humility seeing them now armed as men for the field commanded his attendants to take armour likewise and so entring communication of diuers matters with his Peeres and Prelates their Souldiers casually meeting fell at variance where the Bishops friends had the worse so that many of them were wounded and the rest forsaking their masters ranne away This great assembly thus disturbed the King required the Bishops to satisfie his Court for these outrages of their seruants which satisfaction should be to deliuer the keyes of all their Castles to the King as pledges of their fidelity which they refusing the Bishops of Salisbury and Lincolne were laid hold of but Ely escaped to the Castle of Diuise Alexander was imprisoned till hee had yâ—…ded him his Castles of New-werke and Slaford Roger the Castles of Sherborne and the Deuises accounted then one of the goodliest Castles of Europe besides forty thousand Markes in siluer which losses the Bishop did not long suruiue The King imployed the money to purchase Lady Constance sister to Lewis King of France to be wife vnto his sonne Eustace all which was to strengthen himselfe against the Empresse Maud whose comming he continually feared now before his expectation she was landed in England at a fitte time for her designes when all the great Prelates who formerly were his chiefest friends were highly incensed against the King for such oppression of their Brethren 19 The place of her arriuage was at the port of Arundell into which Castle shee was ioyfully receiued by William de Albeny who had married Queen Adeliza the late wife to King Henry whose Dowrie it was from hence Earle Robert diuerting his course onely with tenne horse-men and as many Archers for in all hee brought ouer but one hundred and forty with him for so great an exploit passed throgh the Land vnto Wallingford and Gloucester soliciting his Complices for the aid of his sister the Empresse A man who then liued holds him in this bold attempt with so small forces no way inferiour to Iulius Caesar whom Liuie reports to haue begun his ciuill war and to haue set himselfe against the whole world onelie with fiue Cohorts of Souldiers 20 King Stephen as then lay in siege of Marleburgh Castle but hauing intelligence of this more dangerous an enemy dislodged thence and with all expedition made towards Arundell whereat the Empresse wanting her Counsellor was wonderfully perplext yet wanted not a womans wit to helpe at need insomuch that by the report of Geruasius lest her dignity and right might any way be endammaged shee tooke an oath that none of these the Kings enemies by her aduice or consent had entred the land but with condition to carry themselues orderly without impeachment of the honour and allegiance due to the King by which policy to giue it no worse name she so satisfied King Stephen whom al do censure for too much credulity and facility towards his foes that hee caused her to bee conuaied honourably vnto Bristow where she remained the space of two monethes and then got thence vnto Wallingford 21 Earle Robert in the meane while dispersed the newes of the Empresses approch vnto whose aid so many gathered that the same Monke reporteth no man was able to set downe their multitudes in context of historie much lesse by way of Computation then beganne saith he both labour and dolour which brought the whole Realme to a most grieuous diuision and in a maner to an vtter ruine for those that fauoured the King what euill soeuer could be wrought or imagined they did against them that tooke part with the Empresse and contrariwise Earle
Robert whose power daily encreased tortured with cruelties all those that stood for the King and to augment a more mischiefe the Flemings left their owne Country and came ouer by multitudes like vnto a Company of hunger-starued Wolues seeking to bring the Lands felicity vnto nothing 22 Stephen whose head was now ful of troubles delaid no time to forward his Fortunes but straightwaies besieged Maud and her brother in Wallingford Castle notwithstanding wearied with long labour and profiting little hee caused a Tower of wood to be there erected which he strongly fortified with mē and munition and then remooued to the siege of Malmesbury His brother also of Winchester a stout and politicke Prelate indeede bestirred all his wilie wittes in Stephens behalfe for inuiting certaine Noble-men to his Palace at Winchester retained them prisoners till hee had compelled them there to resigne their Castles to the King In the meane while Earle Robert subdued and spoiled Worcester Ralph Painell in the Empresses fauour burned Nottingham and Ranulph Earle of Chester ioining in wishes with Robert whose daughter hee maried shewed himselfe not vnwilling to annoy King Stephen though he had receiued great honours at his hands The Empresse her selfe the better to secure her owne person and to giue accesse vnto her fauourites tooke into Lincolne where she meant to make her abode storing the City with all prouisions necessarie 23 King Stephen as vigilant as the other was politick made straight-waies thitherward and begirt the Citie with a straite siege where hee had surprised his greatest Enemie had shee not found meanes thence to escape so possessing himself of the City setled it the whole Countrey in verie good quiet Soone after whose departure Ranulph Earle of Chester with his Countesse and Brother comming to Lincolne to keepe their Christmas the Citizenes knowing the Kings iealousies and desirous to currie fauour with him sent secret intelligence that if he would surprize both those Brethren he had now the fittest aduantage whereto the King giuing eare came thither with great expedition and whiles they thus circumuented stood on their guard in the Castle the Earle escaped foorth and went to craue aid of the Empresse for rescue of his wife and brother whom hee left besieged Earle Robert hearing the newes and glad of so faire an opportunity ioined with Ranulph and they both gathered all their powers both of Welsh and English for the releefe of their friends in Lincolne where resolutelie first wading through the Riuer which parted them from the Kings Armie and was then deepe vpon Candlemas day and yeere of Christ Iesus one thousand one hundred fortie one they pitched their Tents and in the Kings sight ordered their Battaile One Squadrone whereof was lead by Earle Ranulph the Disherited were the Guiders of another in the third was Earle Robert himselfe and the Welsh-men serued for the Wing Their troopes thus marshalled Ranulph appointed in rich Armor and full of braue resolution spake thus to his followers in the presence of Robert of Glocester 24 I yeeld you vnfained thanks Inuincible Captaine and you our companions in Armes which heere so resolutelie witnesse your loues vnto mee vpon my sole request euen to the hazard of your owne liues Sith then I am the chiefe cause of this your perill it well befits me that I my selfe be formost in the hazard and giue the first onsette of battaile against this faithlesse King who made vs a shew of truce onelie to take aduantage for our ruines and therefore both mine owne courage and the Kings vniust dealing giue mee cause to hope that I shall foorthwith breake asunder the strongest array of his Armie and make my way through their midst by dint of this my sword It shall be argument of your prowesse to follow me leading you the way and to imitate mee giuing you example My thoughts alreadie tell mee that euen now I am breaking through his Battles trampling on the neckes of his Chieftaines and piercing with this my sword the very sides of the King himselfe His speech though short and headdie as more fitting a Souldier then an Orator yet well suited with the time and was seconded with great applause of the Souldiers Whereupon Robert Earle of Glocester stept foorth and said 25 It is not against right most Noble Earle that the honor of this daies seruice and first assault should bee permitted vnto you in regard of the greatnes both of your descent and your martiall achieuement but yet if Descent bee stood on I my selfe am both the sonne and nephew of a Mightie King if Valour heere now are many of choisest worth of whom none liuing can challenge precedence for prowesse But other reason ought now to sway For sith the King contrarie to his Oath made to my Sister impiously vsurped the Kingdome he hath made a confusion of all things both in causing the bloud of many thousands to bee spilt and in making many Owners as himselfe was of that which was not their owne by depriuing other of their rightfull inheritance These therefore thus disherized ought of right in assurance of helpe from their righteous Iudge and reuenger giue first assault on their vnrighteous oppressor and God who iustly iudgeth his people will doubtlesse looke downe from his heauenly habitation and will not leaue vs succourlesse whiles in a iust cause wee impugne a most vniust Intruder But one thing most resolued Captaines and souldiers I would haue you through lie to consider that through these Fennes which with so much a doe you haue passed there is no way fit for escape heere must wee either vanquish or leaue our liues for hope of flight is none at all nor is there any other way left vs now to goe but by our swords into the Citie and if I gesse aright euen this that wee haue no meanes to flie will bee to vs the meanes by diuine assistance to get the Victorie because they must needes trust to their Manhood who see no hope to thriue by their Cowardize Indeed the Citizenes of Lincolne keepe nigh to their houses and in the brunt of the Battle there will their mindes bee and thither will their heeles follow whiles you victoriouslie shall keepe the field And consider farther with mee what kinde of Captaines they haue First Alaine Duke of Britaine he comes armed not against you but God himselfe a furious person spotted with all filth of sinne in malice vnmatchable who thinks it his greatest dishonour to see any man excell him in crueltie with him commeth the treacherous Earle Robert Mellent the very craftes-master of fraud in whose heart dwells impiety guile in his mouth cowardize in his actions high of minde vaineglorious in words degenerous in performance last in the fight first in the flight Next comes Hugh By-god his name neerelie sounding his periurie who thought it not sufficient to breake his oath with the Empresse but that hee
him to serue in the Flemish warres forsooke him and went to Paris 34 After his arriuall in England hee summoned a Parliament at Yorke giuing the Scots a day to appeare thereat which they not doing nor acknowledging that they ought to doe hee entred with a mightie Army into their Country his Nauy laden with victuals coasting along which by contrary winds being holden off for a time put the Scots the rather in hope of victory by reason of the scarsity of prouisions among the English but three dayes before the Scots appeared the shippes came and plentifully refresht the fainting souldiers Hereupon the king led forward his people and vpon the next morning a terrible showt being heard from the Scottish host the English ranne to armes but the kings horse affrighted with the sodaine tumultuous noise as hee was putting foote in stirrup threw him to the earth and striking with the hinder heeles brake two of his ribs who neuerthelesse vpon the same horse proceeded in person to the battell VVillam VVallace who had wonne to himselfe by many his hardy enterprises a singular opinion among the Peeres and people hauing set his Scots in array whose numbers far exceeded the English vsed euery where this short speech vnto them in stead of Orations I haue brought you to the King hop gifyee kun For their more security hee had fixed betweene them and the English certaine Pales or stakes bound together with ropes which the English Vauntguard brake downe and came to strokes The first which fled were the Scottish Horsemen leauing their Infanterie or battels of foote open to that great destruction which followed the victory resting clearely to the English 35 Our Scottish Author writes that by reason of emulation against VVallace the Scots burning in mutuall hatred made the enterprise easie to their enemies which as it may bee verie true so certainely there was scarse anie battell betweene the two Nations in which more Scottish bloud was spilt then in this for thereof Sebastian Munster seemes to meane saying that there were slaine threescore and ten thousand which though wee take not to bee the true number for some haue threescore thousand others not so many yet shewes it that the slaughter was vast as it could not otherwise bee the Scottish footmen valiantly fighting as it were to the last man Bloud worthy to haue beene shed on both sides against another kind of enemy then Christians the deformity of which effusions may iustly represent to vs the blessed estate of our now setled vnion This victory was obtained by the English vpon Saint Mary Magdalens day at a place called Fawkirke from which VVilliam Wallace opening his way with his Sword escaped The Welshmen deserued ill of the King at this iourney for that they foreslowed to charge vpon the Pallisado or fence of the Scots in hope the English being vanquished which by the inequality of their numbers they presumed would happen that themselues might ioyntlie with the Scots execute vpon King Edward the hatred which they bare him for the euils hee had brought vpon their nation After this victory the King tooke sundry places and returned into England by Carlile 36 The two yeeres truce formerly taken betweene the English and French was now by the interceding of Boniface Bishoppe of Rome turned to a setled peace who among other things brought it about that K. Edward should marry the French kings sister Margaret and Edward the kings sonne the same kings daughter though saith Walsingham hee aduanced not the good of his Realme by this match in any point To this affinity were added the greater strengthes of a domesticke quiet for the king whom wars had together made renowned aged graciously wisely yeelded to confirm such grants of laws and liberties as the Earles and Barons the pretended Conseruators of the Peoples interest did declare were by his promise to bee confirmed to them at his returne from Scotland and which hee accordingly did in a Parliament holden at London vpon prorogation in Quindena Paschae where for their fuller satisfaction hee left out this Clause in the end Saluo iure coronae nostrae sauing the right of our Crowne and what at this time was wanting he made vp afterward in a Parliament at Stamford 37 But that he might not seeme willing to deny the Pope any iust request or not to know the sweetnesse of an others freedome he deliuered to the hands of the Popes Nuntios Iohn the late King of Scotland vpon their assuming for King Edwards indemnity whom they conueied to his inheritance in France where vpon euery side vnfortunate he remained as vnder the note of a false seducer and of a periur'd person in king Edwards iudgement and with out anie part of his regall office ouer the Scottish nation who found that the peace which King Edward made in other places did but turne to their more grieuous affliction for albeit they had gotten Striuelyn by surrender of the English and began with an immortall desire of their ancient Liberty to assemble again vnder William Wallace yet the time was not come of their deliuerance for King Edward according as it was formerly appointed hauing accomplished his marriage with the French Kings sister at Canterbury made it his whole affaire to finish the annexation of Scotland to the Crowne of England 38 He therefore accompanied with his sonne and a dreadfull Army pursued the matter so close that whereas the Scots had gotten together againe in exceeding great numbers vnder their seuerall Captaines whose Enuie had caused Wallace to giue vp all such authority as the commonwealth of Scotland had formerly granted vnto him for preseruation of their freedomes and flying before King Edward whose fortune in warre had worthily made him terrible that day in Walsinghams iudgement had beene irrecouerably fatall to the Scottish name if the English had beene able to haue followed them in their Armour ouer their bogges and mountaines or that the Welsh had with their naturall nimblenesse supplied the same Sure it is that Edward held himselfe so fast in possession that hee neither would grant the Scottish Lords their Baliol to raigne ouer them which they requested saith Walsingham nor suffer them to redeeme such lands of theirs as hee had giuen to the English among them 39 Armes failing and the Scots hauing made their way in the Court of Rome procured inhibitory letters from the Pope which were brought by one Lumbardus into Scotland but the King swearing a terrible oath said that he would not desist Neuerthelesse the Scots after a few dayes requested the King to let them liue in peace till they had taken counsell of the Peeres and of the King of France threatning that otherwise the Pope would take the matter vpon him But the King with a disdainefull smile answered Haue you done homage to mee as to the chiefe Lord of the Kingdome of Scotland and now suppose that I
can be terrified with swelling lies as if like one that had no power to compell I would let the right which I haue ouer you to slip out of my hands Let me heare no more of this for if I do I swear by the Lord I will consume all Scotland from sea to sea On the other side the Scots did boldly enough replie That in this cause they would shed their bloud for defence of iustice and their Countries liberty 40 About this time the King made his sonne Edward who was borne at Caernaruon Prince of Wales and Earle of Chester which so greatly contented the Welsh because in regard of his birth place they held him as one of theirs that when all friends did afterward forsake him as the following raigne will shew they alwayes stucke most loyally vnto him expressing wonderfull loue and affection and bewayling his heauy fortunes in wofull songs which neither the dread of his enemies nor length of time could euer make them to forget 41 But in the matter of Scotland the King not to seeme altogether to neglect the Court of Rome addressed thither the Earle of Lincolne and the Lord Hugh de Spenser with manifold complaints against the Scots and iustification of his owne proceedings how beit at the Popes request he granted them truce from Hallowmas to Whitsontide This very yeere Cassan King of Tartars gloriously slew one hundreth thousand Turkes in a battell vpon the plaine of Damascus and was baptized therupon as acknowledging the victory to come from the sonne of God the ioy wherof filled England as other the partes of Christendome 42 The iustice of the English Armes against the Scots being now againe directly impugned by the Papall letters comprehending sundry arguments on the behalfe of that Nation King Edward in a Parliament at Lincolne published their contents and by consent of the whole representatiue body of the Realme returned a copious defence of his whole proceedings with protestation first that hee did not exhibite any thing as informe of iudgement or triall of his cause but for satisfaction of his holy Fatherhoods conscience and not otherwise But whereas the Pope had required the King to stand to his decision for matter of claime hee writes that thereunto hee would make no answere as hauing left that point to the Earles and Peeres of his land who with one mind directly signifie that their King was not to answere in iudgement for any rights of the Crown of England before any Tribunall vnder Heauen and that by sending Deputies or Atturneyes to such an end hee should not make the said truth doubtfull because it manifestly tended to the disinherison of the said Crown which with the helpe of God they would resolutely and with al their force maintaine against all men So ceased that Action and the sooner also for that Bonifacius had much to doe at home by reason of some great controuersies between the French and him Meane time Sir Iohn Segraue Lord Segraue a renowned Souldier was sent Gouernour or Custos into Scotland with an Army after the Truce expired which at the French Kings instance King Edward had yeelded vnto for a time Iohn Cumin who had also beene a Competitor for the Crown was chosen by the Scots for their Gouernour 43 We may not here ouerpasse a victory at Rosselin which the Writers of that nation celebrate wherin the English were by them ouercome howbeit there is in our Writers much variety in that relation It is the saying of Hector Boetius that the English were about three for one our ancient and later authors say that the Scots had farre the more people he affirmes that it was in the plaine field ours that it was an Ambush he that the Scots did put to flight and tooke the spoiles of three whole battels in either of which were 10000. English ours that the Scots by reason of their multitudes did onely ouerbeare the Vauntgard from which the nearest of the other battels was foure miles off All agree in this that the Lord Iohn Segraue Ralfe Confrey saith Hector who had the point or voward of the English whose Generall he also was by diuiding his army into three parts for their better reliefe weakned so his whole force that thereby and his vnaduised forwardnes impatient to stay for his other powers he gaue occasion to the Scots of such a victory They had also taken the person of the said Lord Generall but Sir Robert de Neuilc who with others was at diuine seruice hearing therof came with his troups of horse rescued Segraue slew many put many to flight and brought away backe the rest of the prisoners without the losse of any one man of his owne The said Scottish Chronicle makes no mention of William Walleys at this discomfiture of the English but giues the whole glory thereof to Cumyn and to Simon Fraser whereas we attribute all to Walleys and make no mention of the other with farre lesse wrong to the immortall deserts of Walleys for he vndoubtedly was the only man who kept vp Scotland till neere the time of deliuerance 44 The Scottish Nation as Hector reports had for their warrant in conscience and iustification of resistance the Popes iudgement who vpon ripe deliberation in their matter decreed saith he that the Scots had iust action of battell in defence of their liberties against King Edward who not much esteeming the doome of that Oracle vpon the other side was perswaded hee might proceed to subdue them wholy to his dominion and therefore vpon report that the Scots were not only vp in Armes but encouraged to greater attempts by this late successe came in person with a dreadfull host piercing therewith through all Scotland from one end thereof to the other from Rocksbrough to Catnes which is the farthest point in the length of that Land being about three hundreth miles whither he marched by small iourneys not an enemie appearing with power to empeach him For they vnable to make head being so continually wasted did either for their safetie betake themselues to the woods and Mountaines with their Walleys or wholly submitted themselues swearing to be true to king Edward there being in al Scotland but one Castle the Castle of Striueling which stood out and that also vpon King Edwards returne from Catnes was absolutely surrendred to him and therefore no great cause why Hector should call King Edward false Tyrant for committing the Captaine and Garrison of that Castle to sundry Prisons So that had not God in his eternall prouidence fauouring the liberty of that people ordeined some inaccessible places and naturall strengths where no Armie could march nor be maintained the Scots had in all liklihood perpetually vndergone the same fortune which we the English were brought into for want of the like by William the first and his Normans 45 Therefore let prophane discourses with their Father Epicurus and Lucretius
bring thē to peace but that failing fell himselfe from the French imputing the fault vnto Frances for suborning the Scots against him and King Frances againe laid all the blame in the Cardinall accusing him of dissimulation abhorted practises and what not but wheresoeuer lay the defect the Duke of Albany was sent into Scotland the French followed a Spanish ship fraught with the goods of English-Merchants vnto Margate and tooke her euen in the Kings streams in both which King Frances excusing himselfe with ignorance alleaged no breach of truce broken by him 35 Then was it thought best by the Cardinals aduice to repay like with like and therefore counselled his King to reare Charles Duke of Burbon against France and to perswade him to inuade the very heart thereof incouraging him with sufficient pay and making him his Champion generall of the Field whilest the Emperor likewise held him play against Millan And to that end was sent in way of loane to the Emperour a great summe of money and forreine Princes sollicited to take armes against France for effecting which King Henry sent his Ambassadors to the States of Venice and Swissers with these instructions as followeth 36 That whereas in a treatie of peace it was concluded betwixt the Emperor King Henry and Frances the French King that if any Controuersies should arise betwixt any two the Prince not inuading should giue aide and assistance against the inuader but now the Emperour being inuaded by the French Kings Captaines in the Realme of Nauarre and in his owne Countrey by Robert de la March and others by his procurement and our king said they being often called vpon by the Emperor hath often entreated the French King to surcease but hath nothing obtained besides faire words and detraction of promises Complaining likewise that in the intercourse of these businesses the French King contrary to his Oath had sent the D◅ of Albany into Scotland in contempt of King Henry and to the great danger of the yong Kings death or deposition he being the next in blood to succeed and to the dishonour of the Queene mother had caused a separation betwixt her and her lawfull husband the Earle of Angus That the French King had deteined the payment compounded for the deliuery of Turnay and kept backe the dowry of his sister Queene Dowager of France that he had entertained the rebellious Subiects of King Henry and spoiled his Merchants both by Land and Sea Neither was vnremembred the danger that the Venetians stood in if the Realmes of Naples and Sicilie the Seigniories of Ieans and Millane were lost from the Empire These therefore seemed faire proiects vnto King Henry for him to warre against France and to that end a generall Muster by Commission was taken of all able men from sixteene yeers and vpward of euery Hamlet Village Burrough Citie Hundred and Shire throughout England which seemed to many another Domesday Booke and yet was there neither peace nor warre against France 37 In this great and hasty preparation Charles the Emperour as he passed toward Spaine landed at Douer where King Henrie mette him and in great estate brought him to London which was so prepared with Ornaments and Pageants as if it had been the Kings Coronation and in the Blacke-friers the Emperour was lodged in a most Princely Palace new built by the King then was he feasted at Winsor where he sate in his state in his Mantle and Garter and by receiuing the Sacrament these two Potent Monarches tooke their Corporal Oathes to obserue the Couenants concluded betwixt them whereof one was that the Emperour Charles agreed to stay for and take to wife the young Princesse Lady Marie King Henries then onely daughter and in such golden bands of loue Charles and Henrie seemed to be linked as in London this sentence was set vp in the Guild-hall ouer the doore of the Counsell Chamber where it still remaineth Carolus Henricus viuant defensor vterque Henricus fidei Carolus Ecclesiae ◅ 38 Why the Titles defender of Church and Faith were attributed vnto these two Princes is no maruell for Charles chosen Emperour was scarsly confirmed but to purchase the Popes fauor he directed forth a solemne Writ of Out-lawry against Martin Luther who then had giuen a great blow to the Papall Crowne And King Henry likewise was renowned in Rome for writing a booke against the said Luther vnderpropping the tottering or downe-cast countenance of the Popes pardons which Luther shrewdly had shaken the Pope therefore to shew himselfe a kind father vnto those his sonnes gaue them these Titles which in truth were none other then the same which they sware vnto when the Crownes of their Empires were first set vpon their heades But with what acceptance his Holinesse receiued King Henries booke his owne Oration solemnely made at the deliuery thereof vnto M. Iohn Clarke the presenter and Kings Ambassador in his Consistory and in presence of his Cardinals sufficiently doth shew the translation whereof we haue inserted as we finde it in the Originall it selfe Wee doe receiue this booke with all alacrity it is indeed such as there could not bee any thing sent vs and our venerable brethren more acceptable then it is For the King himselfe a most mighty most prudent and most truely Christian Prince wee know not whether wee may more prayse or admire being the first that by warre with happy successe hath subdued the enemies of the Church of Christ that seeke to rend Christs coat and at last ouercomming the enemies hath restored peace to the Church of God and to this holy See But now against so soule a Monster both to vnderstand to bee able and willing to write this book hee hath shewed himselfe no more admirable to the whole world for his elegant style then for his wit We humbly giue thanks to our Creator for giuing such a Prince to defend his Church and this holy See desiring the same God to grant to this his King a happy life and all his desires and after this life in his heauenly Kingdome to keepe for him an euerlasting Crowne And we so farre as wee are able to entreat of God will neuer bee wanting to the said most wise King in the faculties granted to vs of God 40 To manifest which his readinesse himselfe among his Cardinals decreed an augmentation vnto King Henries royall Stile to bee annexed vnto his others confirming the same by his Bull which that it perish not by the deuouring teeth of Time wee haue here published from the originall Parchment and leaden seale it selfe as followeth 41 Leo Episcopus seruus seruorū Dei c. Leo Bishop seruant of the seruants of God to our most dearely beloued Sonne in Christ Henry King of England defendor of the Faith health and Apostolicall Benediction Wee by diuine permission the chiefe ouerseer for the gouernment of the vniuersall